《My Pet Human Got Kidnapped by a Wild Human》 Prologue The dragons were the origin of all magics. Draconic was the best language to communicate with elements. Draconic characters could record anything with just one symbol. The symbols were full of magic and only those who met all the criteria set by the writers would read the information. Every adult dragon would have their flowing island that travels through the land or ocean with their will. To the people of the land, the dragons were a living miracle, a messenger of God. So they worshipped and believed in the dragons and recorded their wise words into ¡°The Book of Dragons.¡± And for dragons¡­ ¡ºTHAT¡¯S ENOUGH! You impulse fools! How many times do I have to tell you humans are weak. Our tails could batter hundreds of humans to death, and you fools put a forbidden spell at the wild human preserve! What? You try helping your beloved human to fight? That is enough! Because of us, the human civilizations have been destroyed for at least five times, FIVE TIMES! No more excuses! From now on, any dragons who did not obtain a level six certification in Human Language, a level five certificate in Human Transfiguration, or a level four certificate in Human Conservation will not be allowed in the Wild Human Preserve! THAT IS IT!¡» CH 1 Alex was a young male blue dragon. His scales shone like a beautiful sapphire, and his eyes glared like the clear sky. ¡¡He decorated himself with gold coins that he kept for many years and examined his appearance with a water mirror for the 101st time before heading out. After making sure that nothing was out of the order, Alex spread his wings and flew to Gilt¡¯s pet shop anxiously. ¡ºGilt, Gilt!¡» before Alex landed on the ground, he shouted ¡ºI did it, Gilt, I got the permit for raising a pet human! I am going to raise the cutest human !¡» ¡ºCongratulations, my friend.¡» Gilt peeked his head out from the back of the shop,¡º But rules are rules, I must check your permit. Come here, take a walk around my shop when I check your permit. I have many cute humans here, you will have a hard time picking one.¡» Gilt was an earthy dragon, his bloodline was not very pure. However, his business acumen was astounding. ¡ºOkay, Gilt. I am so happy.¡» Alex took out a rune stone under one of his wings and gave it to Gilt, the shopkeeper. This was not Alex¡¯s first visit to the store. He had been buying pets from Gilt since he was just a young dragon. At the outer layer of the store, there were creatures like rocky beasts, picky-ball turtles, and many other tenacious breeds. But today, Alex did not even lay a glance on those creatures. He ran straight to the innermost layer of the store. Over there were the most popular pets among the Dragons ¡ª Humans. ¡ºWhat kind of human should I pick?¡» Alex talking to himself joyfully, ¡ºThey do not have humans with blue hair, but brown hair or blond hair humans are cute too. The eye color better be blue, and I want his skin to be lighter in color¡­¡» Humans here were mostly children. That was not surprising. If you did not raise humans from a young age, it would be hard for them to live with dragons. Humans were gregarious animals. Therefore, most humans in the store was locked together in small groups¡­ However, there was one exception. Advertisements Alex went over and looked at that human curiously. There was a human resting in a crystal box; he was about seven years old, with his eyes closed and holding a rune stone in his hand. He had black hair, and skin as white as milk. His body was dressed in a robe woven with golden threads, dotted with shining gems, but the light of the shining clothes could not conceal his own brilliance at all. The moment Alex saw him, he felt that his heart had been hit. (That kind of clothes were not very comfortable for the humans, but it was obviously in line with the dragon¡¯s aesthetics.) ¡ºSo cute! Gilt! No matter what color his eyes are, I want him!¡» ¡ºYou have good tastes, Alex¡»Gilt returned and gave back Alex¡¯s permit. ¡ºHe has green eyes. Black hair with green eyes, the famous ¡°Jadeite¡± species. What is even rarer is that he is a ¡°Dragonmaw.¡± Do you get it, Alex? If you really fell in love with him, then I am afraid my friend, with all the gems that were on you right now, there will be none left when you leave. ¡» ¡ºOf course, I understand what it means, I want him! I am willing to pay no matter how many gems he costs!¡» Alex was trembling with excitement. Oh my God, a Dragonmaw was the rarest species to be found. It was necessary to know that the human throat could not speak Draconic. It was the same no matter how many generations of breeding. It was only possible to obtain such precious species after specific magical training. When Alex thinking about teaching a cute pet human to talk, he felt that his heart was floating in the air. As Alex was about to hold up his human, a mad red dragon rushed in, pressed his paw fiercely, then yelled at the shopkeeper:¡ºGILT! I remember that you promise to notify me as soon as the ¡°Jadeite¡± arrives! You lost my last Jadeite, and you promised to replace it for me. I have been waiting and waiting, but you never contact me, and it turns out that you are secretly selling it to other dragons!¡» Rhett, the red dragon, was very angry. Some sparks spilled out of his mouth, and the temperature of his skin gradually rose. This made Alex very unhappy. ¡ºDon¡¯t act like this, Rhett, I did promise you to replace it. But what you had lost is an ordinary Jadeite, and this one is a Dragonmaw. The price of these two species is not at the same level.¡» Gilt carefully guarded the crystal box containing the human to the two dragons fighting will injury the innocent human inside it. ¡ºLook, this little cutie¡¯s name is Slair, and this is his pedigree. Both of you could take a look for yourself ¡ª ¡°Dragonmaw¡± is the attribute ranked before ¡°Jadeite.¡± No shopkeepers will replace a Dragonmaw as a normal species to you, dear Rhett.¡» The young blue dragon nodded and slapped Rhett¡¯s paw away: ¡ºYes, you rude intruder, I am the owner of this human now. He carefully left up the crystal box with Slair in it and held his head closer to observe his pet human. The red dragon, Rhett, was ignored, he let out an angry bellow then rush towards Alex. At that moment, Slair opened his eyes. He was a Dragonmaw, and he was surrounded by dragon¡¯s magical runes since he was a child. The rune engraved on the stone hanging around his neck contains all the magical experiences of an old dragon. Slair often held it, let his mind enter the world of dragons, and learn the secrets of magic. He had seen the image of the dragon countless times ¡ª they are powerful and beautiful creatures. Slair, who was enclosed in the equipment for cultivating Dragonmaw, always thought that he was a baby dragon inside of an egg, and now, he finally broke out of it. What caught his eyes were two giant dragon heads, one blue and one red. ¡ºDaddy, Mommy !¡»He shouted joyfully. CH 2 Alex and Rhett had moved in together. Well, it was called moved in together, but in fact, the two dragons just connected their floating island together. They still had their own separate caves. To be fair, they placed their caves together, and in the middle, they created a mountain then dig out a public area to form a ¡± One living room with two bedrooms¡± layout. Slair¡¯s cabin was located at the center of the public area, neither closer to Alex nor closer to Rhett. ¡ºCome here, Baby, call me ¡¸Daddy¡¹~~ you must be calling me daddy, right? As for the blue dragon with no male temperament, just call him mommy !¡» Rhett laying in front of Slair; his giant body took over all the space near the little cabin. Alex walked over, pick up his tail by mouth and pull him back: ¡ºStupid fire dragon, Slair must be calling you¡¸Mommy¡¹! I heard that humans think blue is a more masculine color; therefore, without a doubt, he thinks you are a female! If he did not call you Mommy, Do you think I will allow you to stay this close to me ?¡» ¡ºYou are not him; how did you know he does not call me Daddy?¡» Rhett bit back angrily, his mouth was sparking with flame again. Slair was baffled. He looked at two dragons, then looked at himself:¡ºSo you are both males? Then who is my daddy, and where is my mommy? Why do I look different from you?¡» Alex and Rhett were shocked. Advertisements Dragonmaw had the ability to sound out the Dragonic syllables; however, being able to make sound was way different from being able to understand the language. Humans were very smart, but there was still a huge difference between the Dragons and Humans. Dragons were able to pronounce human language without magic transformation, but there were only a few of the dragons able to pass the level four certificate of Human language. Dragons usually speak broken human language¨C For Draconic, it was common to pronounce a word with multiple syllables at the same time, and simply change the frequency, or the volume ratio of the syllables would normally mean another word. ¡ª This made the dragons have a hard time to understand how humans talk, of course, it was harder for the humans to understand Dragonic. It was challenging to Human¡¯s ears and brains when they listen to Dragonic. Mostly of humans can not even tell the difference among words, even a Dragonmaw -¡¸They all sound like howls ¡¹, as he might say. Therefore, for a Dragonmaw, it was outstanding if he could imitate the dragon¡¯s voice to say a few words. Until this day, there had not been a single human able to fully understand the weird language of Dragonic. ¡ºOh God, Slair, you can understand! You can understand what we were saying?!¡» ¡ºOf course, I could, my inherited memory told me, every baby dragon was able to talk when they broke out of the shell. However, it seems like I am very weak¡­¡»Slair stared down at his hand, then turned around trying to reach his back, ¡ºDon¡¯t have wings, color is strange too¡­ Am I an abandoned egg? Is it because I am bound to be a dragon with a disability? Are you the ones who found me?¡» Alex and Rhett exchanged a look; both of them seems surprised. ¡ºBabe,¡»Alex crouched down carefully, gently caress Slair¡¯s head. He remembered that humans used this gesture to comfort each other.¡º You are very healthy, and wonderful, why would you have thoughts like that ?¡» Slair¡¯s eyes were full of tears:¡ºDo not lie to me.¡» Rhett moved his head over:¡ºBut Slair, you are a human! You are not a dragon, of course, you don¡¯t have wings!¡» Slair seems to be more heartbroken. He opened his mouth wide open in surprise, and all the tears starting to drip from his eyes wet his soft and fair face. He did not make a sound, but the despairing look on his face broke Alex¡¯s heart. The blue dragon was full of rage, drags the red dragon outside the cave by his tail. ¡ºAlex, What the heck are you doing! This is the second time you touch my tail today. I swore that only female dragons could touch it!¡» ¡ºYou stupid dragon! Have you read the Human Cultivation Manual at all? Did you really get a permit to raise a human?! Human, a very sensitive and smart creature, is different from the Rocky Breasts, which you could chew like a grinding stone! We are so lucky to own a Dragonmaw as a pet, not to mention that even the Dragon Emperor doesn¡¯t have the honor to own a Dragonmaw that understands Draconic. Now, the Dragonmaw thinks he is a baby dragon¨C we need to guide him with reason and caution, grooming his mind without causing any psychological problems; instead, you tell him, hey, you are human! Look what have you done, you idiot!¡» Advertisements After heard the phase ¡ºPsychological problem¡», Rhett is getting nervous too: ¡ºOh no! I have forgotten everything! Help, Alex, what should we do? He is just a kid. Psychological problems could easily affect his life! Ah, God, what if he suicide?! I heard that if humans with a serious psychological problem they would¡­ ¡» Alex could not hold his anger anymore and slap Rhett with his paw, order him to stay outside, then go back to check on their poor little Human. Slair sits in the beautiful crystal cabin blankly. He touched the stone hanging on his neck and saw the beautiful world of dragons again. When he opened his mouth, there were no flames; When he said the familiar spells, nothing happens¨C He thought that by memorizing all the fascinating spells in his mind, he would be able to use them once he gets out of the ¡°shell¡± ¡­ However, he was just a human, and humans could not use magic. The huge disappointment had crushed Slair¡¯s heart. He felt like his life had been sentenced to death. He walked back into his crystal cabin and hid under the quilt. Tears gradually wetted the pillow, and finally, the child started crying loudly. Alex walking outside the cabin anxiously. He took out delicious cupcakes, shiny gold coins, delicate toys, and beautiful clothes, but none of them could lure Slair out from his cabin. While he was trying to cheer Slair up, he had to use his tail to prevent Rhett from rushing in. How exhausting. In the end, the helpless blue dragon used the magical rune to call Gilt. However, when Gilt heard ¡ºMy child understands Dragonic¡», he let out a loud laugh and ask Alex to call him back after he woke up from sleep or sobered up from drunk, then cut off the magic connection. ¡ºPraise the dragon emperor, it is so hard to raise a human, and I was complaining about the human Cultivation Permit Exam being too hard. In my opinion, the test should be harder. ¡» The blue dragon felt soon he would cry with Slair,¡ºDaring Slair, please stop crying, if anything happens to you, my heart will break into pieces then dead with you.¡» At the moment, Rhett broke in once again. ¡ºWhat do you want to do now ?!¡» Alex stared at him furiously,¡ºLISTEN! Slair is crying¡» ¡ºI come with a solution!¡» Rhett raised his front paw and wave at Alex¡ºLook, the ¡°Wild Human Documentary- The Klein Empire.¡± Although I don¡¯t understand why the little guy cries when he found out he is a human, but maybe this will be beneficial for him to see how humans live?¡» Alex thought this might be a solution, so he agreed. Placing the image crystal in front of the crystal cabin, as the melodious music started, Slair gradually stopped crying. Kids were curious. Slair crawled out of the quilt and peeked his head out of the door. He found his cabin was surrounded by gorgeous lights. Everything was marvelous like magic ¡ª No, it was magic. The scenes quickly switched from dragons¡¯ house to the land, he saw the entire land as he was sitting on the back of a dragon, then the land moved closer and closer, the scene took him on the ground, this was a human kingdom¨C it was a happy little country, their King was wearing a golden clown and holding the Queen in his arms. Advertisements Then they started to remove their clothes. The Dragon commentator started to explain everything in the documentary : ¡ºHuman, a fascinating petite creature, uses two legs to walk upright. They are fragile yet steady, acting as a leading role in many parts of the land. Many dragons had asked me, surprised, that how could humans live independently without the dragons¨C All I want to say is, humans are tougher than we think. Here is the Kingdom of Klein. Their King is mating with his Queen. Unlike the dragons, humans have a higher reproductive rate, our main character for the movie, our cute little Prince Grieve, is conserved during this mating¡­¡» The camera zoomed into the Queen¡¯s abdomen. The author of the documentary used some unknown method to film the whole development process of the child inside the mother¡¯s womb. Slair was fascinated by the process, watching the little embryo divided and grew, then the heart forms from the cells, gradually, the head and limbs start to form. With a loud cry, the Queen gently hold the cute little prince in her arms, crooning a lullaby to help him sleep, feeding him with her breast milk. The King was standing right behind her, naming his child. ¡ºHuman females are amazing. They have to go through a painful pregnancy of nine months, the abdomen will bulge in the later stage that affects their daily life, and childbirth is even more dangerous. Wild human females have a very high mortality rate because their fetuses are relatively large. It is almost unthinkable for our dragons. After all this hard work, the baby will be born. Please follow me, let¡¯s see how this fragile life is able to overcome one difficulty after another as he grows up ¡­ ¡» The mystery of life had conquered Slair. He was completely immersed in the documentary about wild humans and forgot all his troubles. Alex patted Rhett on the shoulder happily and was pleased to find out that the red dragon was not completely useless. CH 3 Slair had a strong thirst for knowledge. As a specially cultivated Dragonmaw, he had never felt any maternal love or friendship. For his entire life, he traveled in the Rune World of dragons as a bystander, learning everything about the world. Although Grieve was only a figure in the image crystal, for Slair, this was the first human he knew- Prince Grieve was nine-year-old now and was two years older than Slair. The documentary bought by Rhett covered all the classic clips of Prince Grieve¡¯s life up to the current year. He had grown from a tiny baby to a small warrior. He could shoot an eagle in the air with just one arrow and face an experienced person in swordsmanship. He even ventured into the mountains by himself, hunt down the beast that caused chaos in the mountain village, and then dedicated the beast¡¯s skin to his mother as a mattress. The documentary made Alex and Rhett trembled with fear. In their opinion, the blond boy was not any stronger than Slair- okay, he might be a bit stronger, but he was just a human. Look at his fragile, small arms, and his delicate neck! If he got injured, no human medication could save him! His father was so careless when Grieve is only one year old, the King celebrate his birthday with a grand banquet- he surrounded his beloved son with sharp weapons. Grieve was crawling among them, touching the bow over here, then patting the sword over there, and even drooling on the axe¡­ ¡ºHow could he treat his cub like this ?!¡» Rhett covered his chest in shock,¡º He should have his Human Cultivation Permit revoked! The cub will get hurt!¡» ¡ºHe is a human and that is his son.¡» Obviously, Alex could not accept it either, but he is more rational than Rhett,¡ºThis is how wild humans are, and we cannot interfere with them, Rhett¡» Finally, Grieve in the picture accidentally got injured, and blood was coming out of the wound. It dripped on the weapon, but all the adults present laughed. The King cheered loudly and picked up his son, then threw him into the air and caught him. The eyes of the two dragons almost popped out of their sockets, but Slair thought it was so cool. Advertisements ¡ºDad, Daddy¡»that is how he called the two dragons who raised him,¡ºWhat are these humans talking about? I do not understand.¡» ¡º¡­¡­¡»This is Alex, who was close to passing level one human language but not quite. ¡º¡­¡­¡»This is Rhett, who did not pass level one human language. Seeing both giant dragons turned their heads embarrassedly, Slair realized that they did not understand human language either. He asked Alex for human language textbooks and studied while watching the documentary. When Slair finished the film, he had become a fan of Grieve and enthusiastically ask Alex to make a small sword out of metals. He intended to become a warrior just like Grieve. ¡ºSlair, my honey, who do you like the most, Dad or Daddy?¡» ¡ºI like Grieve the most. Both Dad and Daddy are tied for second place.¡» Once again, Alex dragged Rhett outside. Then, the familiar sound of fighting started outside of the cave. ¡ºLet you buy the documentary! Let you buy the documentary! Can¡¯t you pick something else?!¡» Advertisements Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾Tangled¡¿I am the OP of the last Dragonmaw post, my child had set a record again. He had learned the human language by watching a documentary. Oh my god, oh my god! There are no heavenly principles! My happiness has no bounds! My baby is sooooooo smart, but I felt blown away by his IQ¡­ Is he really a human¡­ I have not yet passed my level one human language test, as my baby has already spoken fluently in both Dragonic and Human language. TAT Oh, one more thing that worries me, after my baby saw the documentary, he has been fascinated by the blond boy in the film. He is his idol, imitating that blond human waving knives and playing with spears. It makes me worried sick just by watching, and the blond boy is always his favorite person, QAQ! Please send help. How can I snatch back the heart of my human child? ¡í.0 ¡î¡î¡îThe Declaration of Flames¡î¡î¡î It¡¯s you AGAIN! Wasn¡¯t last time embarrassed enough for you? LMAO, someone bought a Dragonmaw who knows how to speak Dragonic without training! Now, in such a short amount of time, he learned how to speak human language? Hahahahahahahaha, who are you trying to fool here? It would be more trustworthy if you said you had stolen a high IQ baby dragon. ¡í.1 ¡î¡î¡îLOL¡î¡î¡î Because of people like OP, the price of the Dragonmaw was hyped over and over again! Do you really love your humans? The cultivation process of a Dragonmaw is very, very anti-dragon moral! Ordinary humans could live freely according to their habits, raised by their mother and living with other children. It was pitiful when they are taken away one after one when they were sold in the pet shop. However, they still enjoy a normal childhood, and that is how they learn to speak human language. Even getting lost in the wild, they will still have a possibility of survival. Dragonmaws were locked in a magical vessel since they were an infant! They would not get released until the cultivation was successful, then they¡¯re sent directly to the pet store. Dragonmaws only have the throats that can speak Dragonic. However, their ears are still like other humans that could not distinguish Dragonic vocabulary. My uncle bought a Dragonmaw, and he still didn¡¯t know how to speak Dragonic at age 40. Since he missed the opportunity to live a normal childhood, he could not speak the human language either. As the Dragomaws grew up, it¡¯s harder for them to learn a new language or get along with other humans! Most of the Dragomaws had severe psychological problems, and the worse ones will develop mental illnesses. Just because some dragons want to hear their human say the word ¡ºMaster¡»! What a shame! If you want to communicate with humans, learn the human language! ¡í.2 ¡î¡î¡îI am a Proud Scientist¡î¡î¡î Advertisements LMAO, this is the OP again. The fish is respectable. ¡í.3 ¡î¡î¡îI won¡¯t get Jabaited¡î¡î¡î I trusted the last post, but when I saw this post, I am sure he¡¯s capping! ¡í.4 ¡î¡î¡îHumph¡î¡î¡î Let¡¯s be gentle guys, maybe OP does have a Dragonmaw, but he has serious delusion. I will recommend Dr.Black Dragon, the is the best doctor for OP¡¯s illness. ¡í.5 ¡î¡î¡î=w=¡î¡î¡î You don¡¯t believe me? FINE, I am going to take a big move. Huh, open your eyes wide and have a good look at my cute baby Slair¡¯s photos: [Picture][Picture][Picture] ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡îThe Declaration of Flames¡î¡î¡î Oh my Dragon Emperor, HOW CUTE! ¡í.7 ¡î¡î¡î=w=¡î¡î¡î Oh my Dragon Emperor, HOW CUTE! +1 ¡í.8 ¡î¡î¡î=O=¡î¡î¡î Oh my Dragon Emperor, HOW CUTE! +2 ¡í.9 ¡î¡î¡î=¿Ú=¡î¡î¡î Although I did not believe OP that human is so CUTE, lick, lick, lick! ¡í.10 ¡î¡î¡î-w-¡î¡î¡î What are you doing, you idiot? Did I allow you to post our baby Slair¡¯s pictures? ¡í.11 ¡î¡î¡îBlue is the BEST¡î¡î¡î Oh wait, some knowing dragon has shown up, hey the floor above, should you take OP to see a doctor? ¡í.12 ¡î¡î¡î-w-¡î¡î¡î His brain does need to be checked by a doctor. ¡í.13 ¡î¡î¡îBlue is the BEST¡î¡î¡î Oh, poor OP, another dragon goes insane because of humans. I would say all the humans should be killed. ¡í.14 ¡î¡î¡î=-=¡î¡î¡î Where does the floor aGolden coat, come and ban his IP! ¡í.16 ¡î¡î¡î-w-¡î¡î¡î Floor 14¡¯s post contains extreme rhetoric, banning IP. The OP is spreading false information. This post will be locked then deleted. ¡í.17 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î CH 4 Slair was clever and had a unique talent for languages. Alex wanted to test how talented Slair was, so he ordered a set of ¡°Level Six Human Language ¨C The Real Test Problem Set¡± for him to work on. As a result, the child managed to get a score as high as the Dragon Emperor. However, Slair was not happy. Boys always admired power. Since the path to be a mage could not be followed, the only path in front of him is martial arts. However, pet humans were not as strong as wild humans, and Slair was a Dragonmaw. In the early stages of his life, he lacked exercise, and not to mention, he was short compared to other Dragonmaw humans. His muscles were not developed either, so athletic talents were the complete opposite of his linguistic talents. The little sword made by Alex was exquisite and light with no open front. Slair tried to practice his swordsmanship by swinging the sword just like Grieve did in the documentary, but soon he was exhausted. The blue dragon waited on the side, trying to tempt Slair to put down his sword by handing over a bottle of fresh milk. Alex held the child¡¯s sweaty hand in his paw and let him leaned on the center of the dragon claw, where the softer flesh was located at. He took off Slair¡¯s clothes with his nimble claws, and then place the child in the bathwater, which was adjusted by Rhett. Slair¡¯s bathtub was carved from a single piece of wood. Alex carried the bathtub to the lake outside of the cave, placed the bathtub in the lake like a boat, and went into the lake to take a bath along with the child. There was a blue rope connected from one end of the bathtub to Alex¡¯s front paw. Slair thought this was funny, and he giggled from inside the bathtub. He stretched out his arms towards Alex, kissed his cold scales when the blue dragon lowered his head. Rhett, who was passing by, happened to see the scene and suddenly filled with rage.¡ºAlex! You cheated!¡» ¡ºDidn¡¯t you agree that you will adjust the temperature of the bathwater, then I will help him take a bath?¡» ¡ºBut you did not say you would take a bath TOGETHER! I have never taken a bath with Slair before!¡» ¡ºRhett, you are a fire dragon,¡»Alex said calmly,¡ºIf you throw Slair into lava, then there will be nothing left.¡» Rhett kept silent for a while. Smoke came out of his nostrils. Finally, he closed his eyes, with a loud splashing sound; Rhett jumped into the lake and said with a deeper tone:¡ºWell, I want to take a bath today too.¡» ¡ºPlease do not get angry, do not start a fight, Daddy,¡»Slair opened his arm toward Rhett, ¡ºIn the future, we can all take a bath at the same time! Come, here is a kiss for you too!¡» The red dragon was no longer angry. He lowered his head, and he got a soft kiss as expected. His mood has changed. The lake was turned into a hot spring by him. Although Alex prefers a colder water temperature, Slair had a great time. The warm lake water is very comfortable to touch. He crawled out of the bathtub, stepped onto Alex¡¯s front paws with his tender little feet, then jumped from his paws to Rhett¡¯s. Since then, taking a bath in the lake has become a family tradition. Grieve Klein was about to turn ten years old. The kingdom did not stipulate the age for adulthood. Still, for aristocratic men, the sign of adulthood was to tame their own mounts. On this day, Grieve¡¯s swordsmanship teacher, the great warrior Karl, capture a minor Scaled Horse alive ¡ª this was a horse-shaped beast covered with hard scales. It was known for its loyalty, intelligence, and extraordinary strength. After King Dia discussed with Karl, both felt that it would be a perfect mount for Grieve, so he announced that he would hold an adulthood rite for Grieve. There had never been a Prince that held the rite at such young age. However, the Klein Kingdom was tiny. Therefore, all the countries just send people to congratulate them symbolically, except for Abby. This neighboring country is not much bigger than the Klein Kingdom and sent many gifts. However, the messenger from Abby was odd. Asides from anything else, his looks were different from everyone else. The vast majority of people in the area were blond or red-haired, with occasional brown-haired humans. Most of them had either blue or gray eyes¨C But Abby¡¯s messenger, the respected Mr. Robert, had pure black hair with cold green eyes. Although he was very lean, no one doubt that he was a great warrior. He had an extremely hideous scar on his body. Starting from the top of his right eye, down past the neck at the artery, then passing through his chest and abdomen, ended at the base of his thigh. Anyone who could survive an injury like this was obviously amazing. He stared at the little prince with his only eye, which made Grieve feel uneasy. Grieve was aware of the hostile gaze but interpreted it as contempt. But due to his excitement and eagerness, the young prince threw down his weapon, approached the horse deftly, disturbed the little beast¡¯s rhythm with beautiful footwork, then leaped upon its back and caught its mane. Robert let out a sneer. ¡¸Lord Robert,¡¹ the righteous warrior Karl was angry at Robert¡¯s contempt for his apprentice, he protested,¡¸Grieve is about to become a true warrior, please follow the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡· and stop insulting him like this!¡¹ ¡¸Oh? Did I say anything?¡¹ Robert glanced at Karl,¡¸ The kid is not yet a warrior. He threw his weapon on the ground, climbed on the horse without wasting its strength. He is going to lose this battle.¡¹ Karl scowled at Robert, but he knew Robert was right. Karl turned his head toward Grieve. Although the kid held firm on horseback, the beast had much more stamina than humans. Sooner or later, Grieve would get thrown off from the horse¡¯s back. The little prince smiled and put his hand into the horse¡¯s mouth. After a while, the anxious horse became quiet¨C It was just a pony, and also enjoyed the sweet tastes. Grieve had covered himself with the juice of sweet grass. When the Scaled Horse smelled the sweet aroma from Grieve and taste the sweetness in its mouth, the weakened horse gave up and started to lick Grieve¡¯s hand. Grieve held his head up high and brought it to his father. There was a burst of applause from the audience and some men were cheering loudly. After that, the scene became a little chaotic. Karl looked back at Robert triumphantly, then he saw that Robert pulled out a strange golden object. The object was so beautifully done. He had never seen such marvelous craftsmanship. However, the mysterious object made him feel extremely dangerous. ¡¸Pong¡ª¡ªPong¡ª¡ª¡¹ The wreath fell from his father¡¯s hand onto his head; Grieve stares at the blood blooming from his parents¡¯ chests as their bodies fell to the ground. ¡¸Your Highness WATCH OUT¡ª¡ª¡¹Karl rushed up and tackled stunned Grieve to the ground, to avoid Robert¡¯s attack. He whistled fiercely, and a majestic Pegasus sprang out from behind Robert. It came out at an awkward angle and kicked the golden object in Robert¡¯s hand with one of his hoofs, and slammed on it; the dangerous weapon instantly deformed. Robert took the opportunity to turn around and run toward the gift he brought ¨C a flock of white sheep. Suddenly, many Abbies appeared from nowhere with weapons in their hands. It was apparent what was going on. Grieve tried to hold back his sorrow and shouted to the chaotic crowd:¡¸My father has passed away, and I am your new King! No one, NO ONE, has ever despised the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡· and violated the truth. The people of Klein should not be ruled by people who were bounded to be sent to Hell. Warriors, it is time to make them bleed! General Henry, where is General Henry? Gather your soldiers and drive these Abbies away!¡¹ General Henry held his weapon, rode a steed, and brought a large group of soldiers over. But, his sword was pointing at Karl and Grieve. ¡¸I am sorry, your highness,¡¹ he lowered his head in shame,¡¸I could not turn down Robert¡¯s gold.¡¹ Karl let out a desperate cry. He summoned his Pegasus and stepped on its back with Grieve in his arms. ¡¸Teacher, I want to stay here and fight! ¡¹ Grieve shouted,¡¸They killed my father and my mother!¡¹ ¡¸Not now,¡¹Karl said,¡¸One day you will cut off his head with your own hands.¡¹ Slair was very happy today because today was the release day for the ¡¶Wild Human Documentary-The Kingdom of Klein II¡·. After getting the image crystal from Alex, he couldn¡¯t wait to start watching the film. However, there was no Grieve. He could not even recognize anyone in the film, even the filming location was different. ¡ºDad, Daddy, did you buy the wrong film?¡» Slair turned off the crystal furiously, ¡ºI want to watch GRIEVE!¡» ¡ºOh my sweet baby Slair,¡»Alex replied,¡ºI have to tell you some unfortunate news¡­ The film crew said a conflict in the Klein area, which is very common in the wild human preservation. Prince Grieve¡¯s parents died during this conflict. Since the film crew was on vacation during the conflict, no dragon knows where Prince Grieve is. Maybe he died too¡­so the film had to change the protagonist. Since there were traces of a toy pinball gun found during this conflict, Dragons already sent someone to investigate and see whether a dragon was involved¡­ So, in short, the Klein area could no longer be filmed, and nothing we could do about it.¡» (Toy pinball gun was a product made for the young dragons, and it was generally prohibited from being provided from the Humans) Slair cried again:¡ºNO! NO! I don¡¯t want this! How could you change the protagonist and still call it a film sequel! I want to file a complaint! ¡» CH 5 Time flew. It has been ten years since Alex and Rhett connected their floating islands together. At first, the two dragons were displeased with each other, then gradually became good buddies who would rub their tails together. This time, they decided to participate in the centennial Gold Coin Festival together. The Gold Coin Festival was an important traditional festival for the Dragons. It was also a good day for them to show off their wealth and hook up with their future partners. Since too many dragons would attend the festival, it was not suitable to bring delicate pets along. Alex and Rhett warned Slair thousands of times, asked him to stay in the cave, and did not run around until they returned. Slair agreed, but as soon as the two giant dragons, one blue and one red, disappeared into the sky, he whistled happily and ran out of the cave. Advertisements An adult scale horse sprang out from the nearby woods, sticking out his tongue and licking Slair. ¡¸Choco, take me to the mountain!¡¹ Choco is the name Slair gave to the horse, and it was exactly the one that Grieve tamed. During the conflict, no one cared about the poor little thing. Eventually, it was taken away like a piece of relevant evidence by the dragon in charge of the investigation. The dragon who made the prohibited pinball gun was punished. However, the dragon had no idea how the gun got to the human continent. In the end, the scaled horse was sent to the pet shop. After Slair learned that the horse was Grieve¡¯s mount, he traded it for a painful price with Rhett- rubbing Rhett¡¯s scales for a whole month. The scaled horse was a foodie. Slair used half of his delicious desserts provided by the two dragons, successfully won Choco¡¯s friendship. Although in Choco¡¯s heart, Grieve was still his master, Slair was his friend. What¡¯s wrong with occasionally gave a friend a ride? The wind blows on the face. Slair closed his eyes and felt the surging air. He put his right index finger on the runestone hanging around his neck and let it explained everything about Anemo spells in his ears. A magnificent picture was unfolded in his mind, and there were red, blue, yellow, and green light spots flying swiftly. The red Pryo, blue Hydro, yellow Earth had been spinning around him steadily, and only the green Anemo still flying aimlessly like fireflies. This was taming. Advertisements Slair learned this from the story of the scale horse. The Dragons and some monsters that had inherited the dragon bloodline were natural magic users. Their bodies are born with magic elements for them to use, and magic is imprinted in their blood like instinct. However, like humans, they need to learn and tame magic elements¨C Those magic elements floating in nature would not obey a human¡¯s order for nothing. Therefore, he must tame them just like how Grieve tamed the scaled horse. As a Dragonmaw, Slair had been living with the dragons for all his life. There are many magic elements inside his body, but they do not respond to his calls. Pyro was the first element to surrender. Slair tried to stare at the fire all night long, and of course, to no avail. However, one day, Rhett wanted to sneak into his bubble lava bath, and he forgot Slair was resting on his back. When the human realize the hot magma was pouring towards him, at that moment, the fear turned into courage, and faith surrounded him by the Pyro elements. The fire around him expressed defeat, and the magma slightly retreated from his body. Before Slair ran out of mana, Rhett had realized his mistake. Later the poor red dragon was beaten off by Alex, and his scales fall all over the ground. But Slair did not say anything about magic. He realized that taming elements were hazardous. Obviously, the dragons who loved him to death would not allow him to do so. The second element yield to Slair was Hydro. One day, Slair had a secret adventure with Choco to the middle of the lake, and he told Choco to drag him up if he drowned. After choking himself hundreds of times, he finally felt the water flow driven by his mind. At that moment, his mind was immersed in the world of magic and completely forgot that he was still suffocating. Before Choco found that something was wrong, Alex screamed and fished Slair out. The two dragons thought he would commit suicide, and the lake bathing tradition was almost canceled due to this incident. The third element that responded was the Earth. Earth is a gentle element. After possessing Pyro and Hydro elements, Slair¡¯s magic power increased day by day. He practiced magic on the ground barefoot. The water and flames throbbed at his fingertips. The Earth felt his joy and responded to his calls. Only the mischievous Anemo was still playing the game of chase with him. Advertisements ¡¸Grrrl~¡¹the scaled horse¡¯s hooves were strong, he quickly climbd to the top of the mountain. Here is where Alex¡¯s and Rhett¡¯s floating island connected. There were gaps between the mountains and mountains. However, it was nothing to the dragons. Choco often played jumping games here. Slair felt the wind on his back and tried to use magic to catch these playful Anemo elements.Unlike the gentle Earth, Anemo elements were not as easy to communicate with. Slair had thoughts that perhaps the Anemo would answer his call if he was in fatal danger. However, he cherished his life and was unwilling to find a high ground to challenge the limit. But some things just happen, even you don¡¯t want it to. Choco was hopping, and it accidentally jumped onto a loose rock. As soon as it stepped on it, the rock broke. The poor horse ¡°chirped¡± in panic, rubbing his hooves on the mountain wall, trying to slow down the dropping trend. You must know, under the rocks was not a valley, nor a river, but a gap between floating islands. If you fall, you will fall to the continent. At such a high distance, you would die no matter what. Accompanied by a sudden sense of weightlessness, the mischievous Anemo elements rushed toward Slair frantically. Those elements were like cold cats, they often dismiss you, but sometimes they would stretch out their paws. However, it was not a great moment. With Clair¡¯s magic power, he could use Earth spells to change the shape of mountains to save himself. However, all the magic power was swallowed by the Anemo elements. Grieve presented a pair of pure white twin lotus in front of Karl¡¯s tomb. Humans regarded this flower as a symbol of the Dragon God and used it for almost all the activities. Grieve Klein was nineteen years old this year. He hid his surname and lived far from his hometown. Just as his father, the former King of Klein, and his teacher¡¯s expected, Grieve grew into a warrior with superior martial arts, pious belief, and abiding by the ¡¶Book of the Dragons¡·. Grieve hadn¡¯t found a new mount¨C He swore an oath that before he beheaded Robert and Henry, he would not tame another mount. After finishing today¡¯s prayer, and as Grieve stood up, he heard the wind and loud screams above his head. He instinctively drew back and then saw a scaled horse with a black-haired boy¡¸Paj¡¹falling in front of him and crushed the lotus dedicated to his teacher. Advertisements ¡¸OU¡ªOOU¡ªOUCH!¡¹ Slair got up from Choco¡¯s back with tears in his eyes and rubbed his legs. Fortunately, there was no broken bone. Without magic, it was unrealistic to fly back to the floating island. His heart sank when he thought about how anxious and sad Alex and Rhett would be after discovering he was missing. Unlike Klein, there were many people with dark hair colors. However, pure black hair was still scarce. . Grieve looked at the boy, shocked. The boy had emerald green eyes, pure white skin, and a lean body, and he seemed to be riding the horse he tamed years ago¨C So much alike, this person, he must be Robert¡¯s son! When Slair left his head up, he found Grieve, whom he had been thinking about for ten years, standing in front of him, with the sword in his hand against his neck. CH 6 Generally speaking, if a dragon has raised humans for more than ten years, the level of his Human Language will always be significantly improved. However, Alex and Rhett were the exceptions because Slair could speak better Dragonic than Alex¡¯s and Rhett¡¯s Human language. Furthermore, since Slair loved exquisite things, their craftsmanship rose to the point where they could despise any dragons. During this Gold Coin Festival, Alex and Rhett brought a gold castle for humans, it was gorgeous and shiny, and it was a secret gift from the dragons to Slair. All the dragons at the scene were fascinated by it. Some of the dragons who were good at human transfiguration into human forms on the spot and ran into the gold castle for a visit. Entering from the gate, you could see a vast hall with a pair of crystal chandeliers hanging on the top. Once it lights up, the light spots like water patterns were sprinkled on the floor. There were paintings of fishes on the wall with magic runes as their scales. Those magic runes allowed the fishes to move along with the water. Walking past the hallway, it felt like you were walking in the ocean. Further down and step on the raised dragon-shaped pattern at the center of the floor, nine fountains would emerge around you, encircling you. The golden spiral staircase in the front was covered in emerald green vines; small diamond-shaped red flowers were blooming on it. Up the stairs, there was a corridor full of portraits that connect to various playrooms. On the third floor, a kitchen, a dining room, and a study could be called a library. There was also a substantial open-air platform with a built-in swimming pool. An exquisite small umbrella propped by the pool has become a perfect decoration. To ensure that Slair could find a place to rest, there were bedrooms on every castle floor. The bed was big and soft, super comfortable at first glance. However, the most unique was the bedroom on the top floor, which occupies one floor under the pillows. There was a switch, click it, the surrounding became transparent, and the bed and furniture seem to be suspended in mid-air. Advertisements ¡ºOh my god, this is wonderful, your pet human must be so happy! But he must be lonely living in such a large castle all by himself, don¡¯t you think about buying a few more humans to keep his company?¡» ¡ºYeah, yeah, humans are easily felt alone.¡» ¡ºNO WAY¡»Rhett raised his head proudly,¡ºOur baby Slair does not like other people to take our attention.¡» ¡ºWow, you must have a good relationship. I am so envious that none of my humans allow me to touch them. Please share your experience with me !¡» ¡ºSpeaking of experience, all you need to do is make him feel your unconditional love¡­¡» In the afternoon, even the Dragon Emperor himself was attracted by this gold castle. He was a giant golden dragon. He had long blond hair that shone like gold and amethyst eyes when he transformed into his human form. After getting permission from the two dragons, the Dragon Emperor took a trip to the castle. After he came out, he shook his paws with Alex and Rhett and then drew out a gold medal. The Emperor had rewarded them with the ¡ºBest Craft Award¡»on the spot, with a bonus box of gems. Such honor made Rhett rise with excitement and could not calm down anyhow. Smoke was constantly spraying from his nows. As he flew home, the smoke drew a grey trajectory in the air. ¡ºI am so happy, Alex! What do you think, would Slair babe would enjoy the castle?¡» ¡ºHe would love it for sure. ¡» Alex tried his best to keep his cool, but his up and down flying patten betrayed him.¡º He is seventeen years old, and humans at his age could no longer live in that little crystal cabin. This is just perfect.¡» When they were about to arrive, they packed up the castle with a box, smiled at each other, and went into their caves: ¡ºSlair, Slair, have you been a good boy?¡» Advertisements No one answers. Alex checked the cabin, and Slair was not there. ¡ºI know the kid will sneak out to play, but he used to come home when he saw us from a distance.¡» Rhett said,¡ºI will go find him.¡» ¡ºNo, not you, I should be the one to do the meticulous work. How many times has Slair been under your paws, and you missed him. You stay here. Maybe Slair will come home by himself.¡» Rhett wanted to protest, but he closed his mouth when he remembered that one accident when he took Slair into the lava bath, almost killing Slair. He closed his mouth. Alex was indeed much better in this regard, and it won¡¯t take long for him to pull the naughty boy from the hiding place. But this time, he waited and waited, and Alex did not come back all night. Finally, the red dragon could not stand it anymore. He rushed out of the cave and flew up high. He found the blue dragon on the cliff. ¡ºWhat are you doing here, Alex? Where is Slair?¡» ¡ºHe is gone.¡» ¡ºYou did not find him?¡» Rhett said, ¡ºLet me help you¡» Alex turned around. Rhett was shocked to see the tears in the blue dragon¡¯s eyes. Rhett was shocked to see the tears in the blue dragon¡¯s eyes. ¡ºI asked the golden feather vulture on the mountain wall, the electro deers in the forest, and the entomophagous tree across the cliff. They all said Slair was riding Choco and accidentally fell from this place¡­¡» Rhett pokes his head out ¡ª this is where their floating islands are connected. There was a massive gap in between which you could see the clouds and the land down below. Rhett was a fire dragon. his was the first time his heart was cold as ice. Last note: Humans¡¯ life span was way shorter than the Dragons, and their bodies were very fragile. Before you brought them him, there was one thing you must keep in mind. They will leave you one day. ¨C¡¶Human Cultivation Manuel¡· CH 7 Alex and Rhett laid silently in the cave. Rhett did not know how they manage to get home. He felt his mind went blank. The castle they made for Slair was still packed in the box. However, seeing that box would only make him feel extremely dazzling. He looked at the blue dragon next to him helplessly, Alex was always the one with the solution, and he wished that Alex could inform him all of this was just an illusion. If he closed his eyes then open them again, the tiny human would be back. However, Alex asked ¡ºRhett, would you ever raise another human?¡» ¡º¡­ No, never again.¡» Rhett hear his voice answered,¡ºAre you¡­¡» ¡ºMe either,¡» the blue dragon said,¡ºSo, are we still going to live together?¡» Rhett opened his mouth in surprise. There was no sound coming out of it. He had never thought about this question, just like he never thought he would lose Slair. In his mind, living with Alex was normal. At this moment, Alex stared at him with sky-like eyes. The blue dragon¡¯s tail slowly getting close to him; in the end, the two tails were tangled together. ¡ºEven without Slair, I still want to live with you.¡» Advertisements If the blond prince, Grieve, was angry when he saw Slair falling from the sky and landed on the twin lotus dedicated to his teacher. It made Grieve furious when Slair was backing away in fear, pulling out the petals under him and throwing them aside after a glance. ¡¸Tell me your name, Son of Robert!¡¹ his eyes almost burst out flames, and the tip of his sword almost cut through Slair¡¯s skin.¡¸My name is Grieve; pick up your weapon and fight with me. Well, if you win, I won¡¯t hold you accountable for ruining the twin lotus.¡¹ Slair was terrified. His whole body was in pain, and his magic power was utterly exhausted in the long process of descent. There was nothing on hand that could be called a weapon. Yet, even he had one, how could he win again, Grieve? ¡¸Choco, help!¡¹ He asked for help from the scaled horse lying on the ground. Choco dragged hard to stand up from the ground. . It approached Grieve, sniffed, then recognized that he was its owner. It licked his arm pleasedly, then carefully pushed away the sharp sword pointed at Slair¡¯s throat with a hoof in trying to save the friend who had been feeding it delicious treats. ¡¸I do not know any Robert, and I don¡¯t have a weapon. I accidentally fell here,¡¹Slair raised his hands carefully,¡¸Please don¡¯t kill me.¡¹ Grieve did not believe a word he said. He only saw two people with black hair and green eyes, one was Robert, and another was the boy standing right in front of him. He clearly remembered that Roberts used the strange object and instantly took the life of his brave father and gentle mother. Robert was a jackal, and his son was not trustworthy. Seeing the person wore clothes woven with gold threads, decorated with gorgeous gems. Without a doubt, Robert must live a great life and be even more decadent than his father, the former King of Klein. But the ¡¶Book of the Dragon¡· said that the hatred of the fathers shall not be passed down to their innocent children. Grieve was not even ten years old when the incident happened, and the boy must be younger than him. Therefore, the boy should not be paying responsibility for that incident. However, Grieve was not going to let him go so quickly. Advertisements ¡¸DEDRESS¡¹ Grieve ordered. ¡¸What ?¡¹ Slair¡¯s eyes widened, and look at him in disbelief. Slair¡¯s eyes widened and look at him in disbelief. ¡¸Did you not hear what I said? Take off your clothes. Take off your clothes. Unless you tell me that your Adam¡¯s apple is fake and you are indeed a woman, then you don¡¯t have to do that.¡¹ Slyer was trembling with anger, but he glanced at the sword pointed at his neck and closed his mouth. The gold thread woven clothes slowly fell to the ground, and Grieve would not even allow him to keep his underwear. In the end, the poor young man barely covered his body with his hands. His eyes were full of tears of humiliation, and he looked at his former idol with bitterness. As a result of the falling, Slair¡¯s body was covered with bruises, and some of the places were bleeding. It was very miserable. Grieve flicked one of his feet in the pile of Slair¡¯s clothes, and after making sure that there were no suspicious items, he threw him a piece of the cloth for him to drape and then tied his hands and feet with a rough rope. ¡¸What are you going to do?¡¹ Slair struggled in vain,¡¸I have never done anything to you¡­¡¹ Grieve plugged his mouth with another piece of cloth and pointed to the shattered twin lotus on the ground: ¡¸You provoked me first, son of Robert. I gave you a chance to fight, and you refused. Now you are my captive. Let¡¯s go, I still have things to ask you.¡¹ He threw Slair on Choco¡¯s back and led his lost scaled horse to the inn. Advertisements ¡ºGood afternoon, Mr. Alex. ¡» A visitor came to the floating island. This is a green dragon; Alex knew him. He was a young dragon who worked at the image crystal store. ¡ºI am here to deliver an image crystal. I remember you left a message, saying that if there was any image crystal with Grieve¡¯s appearance. I must send you a copy, even if it is a possible image of Grieve. This is the film that just arrived, there was a scene with him in it, according to human experts, it is Grieve, although I can¡¯t tell the difference¡­¡» The green dragon rumbled on and on, then saw Alex peeked his head out of the cave:¡ºThank you very much. However, I don¡¯t need it anymore.¡» ¡ºWHAT?¡» The green dragon was furious. ¡º We have been working very hard to check every single image crystal for you, and now, we found the one you want and deliver it to you. You just said you don¡¯t need it anymore? At least pay the reward that you promised us, Right?¡» ¡ºPlease give me a second.¡» Alex turned around to get the gold coin, then Rhett poked his head out:¡ºNo, let¡¯s keep it¡» ¡ºRhett, Slair was¡­¡»The blue dragon sighed. ¡ºThat¡¯s Slair¡¯s wish after all.¡» Rhett took the image crystal from the green dragon and placed it in front of the gold castle inside the cave. Alex touched Rhett¡¯s head. Then, feeling the heavy atmosphere in the cave, the green dragon took the money and flew away quickly. ¡ºLet¡¯s watch it for him.¡» Rhett turns on the image crystal and fast-forwarded to the scene marked by the green dragon. Then they were stunned. It was just a flashing shot. It could be seen that a human with blonde hair was holding a scaled horse, and there was a black-haired and green-eyed teenager on the back of the horse. His hands and feet were tied up, and his body was only covered with a piece of coarse cloth. The majority of the skin that was exposed was covered with bruises. ¡ºOH MY GOD! ISN¡¯T THAT SLAIR AND CHOCO!!!!!¡» Advertisements Dragon Forum -> Discussions ->The Sea of learning ¡¾ Help ¡¿ How to pass Level Six Human Language, Level Five Human Transfiguration, and Level Four of Human Conservation as quickly as possible? Same as the title, emergency, waiting anxiously online! I have no foundation, and my roommate passed Level One Human Language. Please help us, we want to pass the exams as soon as possible, it would be best if it could be done by tomorrow! ¡í.0¡î¡î¡îThe Declaration of Flames¡î¡î¡î Shocking. It¡¯s gonna take years, right? ¡í.1¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Just the Level Six Human Language exam could stop a bunch of dragons¡­ Assume that OP and OP¡¯s roommate are geniuses and pass all the exams on the first try. The OP will need to take the exam slowly from level one. Human Language exams hold three times per year, then OP will need two years to finish all the exams; Human transfiguration could skip levels. However, Level Five Human Transfiguration was not so easy to pass. It needs to be able to fool other humans, and you must have human common sense, especially the weight of your transfigure could not be wrong at all; As for Human Conservation Exam, that thing is just all up to luck. ¡í.2¡î¡î¡î=w=¡î¡î¡î Are you crazy? The only way to finish them by tomorrow is to defeat the Dragon Emperor himself then changed the Dragon Laws. ¡í.3¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Bruh on floor 2, you could skip level for Human Language Exam now. However, it is not as simple as Human Transfiguration Exams which allows you to enroll for any level of exam. For Example, if OP bearly pass Level one, then you could only enroll in the Level Two exam; If your score is high enough, you would be able to enroll Level Three Exam; If you got a close to perfect score, then you could go straight to enroll Level Four Exam. Therefore, the fastest possible situation for OP to finish the Human Language Exams will take one year. As for Human Conservation Exam, you need to enroll in courses first. Then, your teacher will give you a recommendation of which level you should be tested. If you are bad at it, then you could only take the exam from level one. ¡í.4¡î¡î¡îComeToMeForExamnationCertificates¡î¡î¡î Oh, why do dragons care about exams? Such a waste of time, how nice is it to sleep? ¡í.5¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Where does the floor above me came from? If you want to sleep in your cave, no one is stopping you from doing so. ¡í.6¡î¡î¡îStudy is Meaningful¡î¡î¡î Advertisements Why are you in such a hurry, OP? The life span of a dragon is so long. Why are you trying to rush through the certification process? Did OP¡¯s egg or baby dragon fall into the wild human preserve? Then you have nothing to worry about, just send an application to the search and rescue team, and dragons will be sent for the rescue. ¡í.7¡î¡î¡îSlowly Gently¡î¡î¡î No, that was not the case. It was my pet human that fell on the land, not a baby dragon. Unfortunately, the search and rescue team does not care about pets. ¡í.8¡î¡î¡îThe Declaration of Flames¡î¡î¡î Hey, I have seen OP in the pet forum next door¡­ if it is not a fake name, then I am sorry, OP. But, unfortunately, if a human fell from such a high distance, there will be nothing left by now¡­ ¡í.9¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Yes, stop wasting your youth. OP is lovely and sincere about his pets, but it was not lovely to spam the post. ¡í.10¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Hopefully, OP could take this opportunity to learn something, but it is really pitful to hold this kind of hope¡­ Restraining yourself, OP. ¡í.11¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I AM SURE MY BABY IS STILL ALIVE! I AM SURE OF IT!! ¡í.12¡î¡î¡îThe Declaration of Flames¡î¡î¡î @Blue is the BEST, Hurry and take your roommate home. ¡í.13¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Oh, poor OP, he does not have a good head, and he still encountered things like this. ¡í.14¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î ¡­¡­You Dummy. Stop browsing the forums and come back here. I have bought all the reference materials for the exams. ¡í.15¡î¡î¡îBlue is the BEST¡î¡î¡î CH 8 ¡¸Yo, Golden Lion, where did you snatch a beauty back? ¡¹ The person who spoke was a warrior with a big beard. When he saw Grieve walked in with dying Slair in his arms, he thought the petite white figure was a woman. Most of the people living in the area called Wall were deserted warriors who could only fight against monsters. Women were scarce, and there were even fewer beautiful women. The beard men licked his lips, already thought about how much it would cost him to trade a night with this beauty overnight. Grieve glanced at him:¡¸This is a man.¡¹ The big beard spit his wine out:¡¸A man? Are you fucking kidding me? Even the proprietress of the inn has thicker and darker arm than his!¡¹ A glass rotated out the room and hit a big beard at the head.¡¸ Your arms are dark! My arms are thick because I got the strength! ¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t get angry, beautiful Enya,¡¹Grieve gave the proprietress a gentle smile,¡¸You are the morning star of Wall, friend of the warriors, and this guy is just my prisoner.¡¹ The proprietress Enya drew up her hair: ¡¸Your lips are sealed with honey. Come on, strong boy, what do you need from me ?¡¹ ¡¸This reckless prisoner destroyed the twin lotus for my teacher, beautiful and kind Enya, you must be willing to go to get another one for me from Priest Kurt¡¹ Grieve lowered his head embarrassedly, and put a few silver coins on the table,¡¸I would also like to get two pieces of white bread, a plate of pancake, a bottle of hard liquor and fever medications. ¡¹ Enya glanced at the prisoner in his arms. The child was very good-looking, but he was obviously suffering, and his face was flushed with fever. ¡¸I will send the medicine and food up in a while. As for the twin lotus, you might need to wait until tomorrow. You can take the kid back to the room first.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you, beautiful Enya!¡¹ Grieve said happily, holding Slair up the stairs. ¡¸Grieve said the boy is just a prisoner, but he is really kind to him.¡¹ Enya looks at the back of the blond boy¡¯s back and says, ¡¸He never drinks outside of the holiday season. I am afraid the hard liquor was for the kid¡¯s fever, right?¡¹ Advertisements Slair felt that today must be his unlucky day. Although he has achieved two of his wishes ¨C Meet his idol in person and tame the Anemo elements, but look what had happened! There was magic to maintain a suitable temperature on the floating island. Still, there is nothing in the mid-air; he desperately controlled the falling speed of Choco and himself. As a result, he stayed in the cold air for too long, and his body was almost frozen. Even so, when he landed, he fell sturdily. Then he was forced to take off his clothes, and that damn cloth did not provide any warmth. Also, the hemp ropes on his hands and feet hurt him. Then we were thrown on the back of Choco like a bag. Every single step Choco took would bump him in the stomach, and he quickly threw up the little food left in his stomach. And then Grieve realized he had a fever. Since when Slair, who was held in the palm of the two dragons, suffered such pain? After that, he had not to get sick much, and even when he got sick, Alex would take him to the pet hospital as quickly as possible. After that, experienced dragon doctors could cure him with a pill or magic, and he was never bothered by illness for long. But now, his magic exhausted, body aches, fever, chest tightness, and far away from the blue dragon and red dragon who loved him. Although Slair was angry with Grieve and did not want to cry in front of him. But when Grieve put him on the rugged and rusty wooden bed and hurt his wound, the tears appeared in his emerald eyes unsuspectingly. Grieve tested the temperature of his forehead with his hands and wiped his cheeks with a cloth soaked in cold water. The angry Slair bit Grieve¡¯s hand, but he did not have much strength at all. Grieve easily opened his mouth. ¡¸You are sick, son of Robert. I will not embarrass a patient.¡¹ Grieve said,¡¸Why would your father send you to deal with me? You are so weak. Does he not have any other sons to send for the mission?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know any Robert¡¹ Slair swore that if he still had his magic, he would shot flame from his eyes, ¡¸I said, I fall on your flower by accident.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s twin lotus¡¹ Grieve corrected him, ¡¸You destroyed a holy twin lotus.¡¹ ¡¸Isn¡¯t that just a kind of flower?¡¹ Slair said,¡¸Stop calling me son of Robert, Alex, and Rhett are the ones who raised me.¡¹ As Grieve was about to say something else, Enya brought the things over. The food looked not bad, but the potion exudes a terrible smell, the liquid inside had a weird dark green color, and some unknown dark objects were floating. Enya left quickly. Grieve helped Slair to sit up, scooped up the potion with a spoon, blew it, and handed it to his mouth:¡¸Come on, take medicine.¡¹ Advertisements Grieve helped Slair to sit up, scooped up the potion with a spoon, blew it, and handed it to his mouth:¡¸Come on, take medicine.¡¹ Grieve frowned:¡¸You are acting like a child. Well, since you do not want me to call you son of Robert, as least tell me your name.¡¹ ¡¸Slair¡¹ When he said the word ¡¸-er¡¹, Grieve picked up the bowl and poured the medicine into his throat at lightning speed, then covered his mouth mercilessly with an iron liked hand. Choosing between being choked to death or swallowing this damn thing, Slair angrily chose the latter. After confirming that Slair indeed swallowed the medicine, Grieve finally let go. Slair fell on the bed with an expression of hopelessness. His mouth was filled with that strange and terrible taste. He refused to think about what those things were. Grieve thought it was funny. He picked up a piece of white bread, spread a precious little honey on it, stuffed it into Slair¡¯s mouth, then wiped him with the liquor. His prisoner whimpered and let him do whatever he wants; seem like he had resigned. ¡¸Dad, daddy, I am going to die,¡¹Slair thought sadly,¡¸I love you the most, I don¡¯t like Grieve anymore, please let me go home¡­¡¹ CH 9 ¡¸Wall¡¹meant wall. The inner area of the Wall was a prosperous human settlement, and the outer layer lives some monsters. The warriors of Wall made their living by hunting monsters. This was a dangerous job; however, Grieve was good at it. Among the warriors, he was considered quite an expert and rich. When Slair woke up in the morning, Grieve was no longer in the room. Slair touched his forehead and found with satisfaction that he no longer had a fever. Still, it was a pity that his magic power was exhausted, and he could not use magic in the next few days. Slair jumped from the bed and looked around the room ¨C his clothes were kept in a dusty bag by Grieve, and Grieve¡¯s clothes were casually thrown beside the bag. After thinking about it carefully, his original clothes, prepared by the dragons, were too conspicuous for the wild humans. So Slair took a robe and put it on, then picked up the bag with his clothes, intending to escape through the window. His action was clumsy, and he accidentally knocked over a water bottle on the side, which wet his feet. There was a table in front of the window. At the center of the table, there was a thick book with the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡· written on the cover. Slair opened it and had a look. He found that there was all meaningless rambling, and he lost interest. He climbed onto the table and stepped directly on the opened book with his bare feet, imprinting a wet footprint. Slair poked his head out of the winder, just in time to see Choco was grazing underneath. He greeted Choco happily:¡¸Choo~¡¹ ¡¸Cho choo~¡¹Choco wagged his tail at Slair. It saw that Slair was about to jump down from the window. Choco has shown good brotherhood laid down and spread his belly, willing to act as a cushion for Slair. Slair landed accurately on Choco¡¯s soft belly and happily kissed Choco. Advertisements ¡¸Let¡¯s go, Choco!¡¹ Slair patted Choco on the neck, ¡¸Let¡¯s find a way back. The food here is simply unbeatable, and there are no small desserts too.¡¹ However, Choco shook its head. The scaled horse was very loyal, it has already recognized Grieve as its owner, so it would not disobey his orders. ¡¸You see, if you stay here, you could only eat grass, and those are low-level grass with no sweetness at all¡­¡­¡¹ Slair, who was trying to persuade Choco, suddenly felt a shadow right above him. He raised his head and saw an enormous figure blocking the sunlight. ¡¸Young man,¡¹this was a middle-aged woman, average height but fat and strong. Every step she took, the flesh on her waist trembles, ¡¸Don¡¯t bother, please, Grieve asked me to look after you, neither you nor the scaled horse.¡¹ She picked up Slair like a chick and gave him a piece of rye bread for breakfast. From the words of those around him, Slair inferred that this person was Enya, the proprietress of the hotel. Yesterday, he was all burnt up with a fever and did not have time to look around. However, Slair more or less remembered what Grieve was saying ¡ª He called her the morning star of Wall, beautiful Enya¨C OH MY GOD. Enya was strong and worked very fast. She raised a group of giant squirrels -this kind of squirrel was about the length of forearms without counting their tails. They had flexible forelegs and were very clever, which could help with some works. Slair sat right next to Enya and watching the squirrels working for their masters. Although Slair was hungry, he did not like the taste of rye bread. He took a few bites then broke the bread to feed those giant squirrels. Advertisements ¡¸Squeak~ Squeak~¡¹The giant squirrel wagged his tail to express his gratitude. ¡¸Squeak~¡¹Slair¡¯s throat could make almost all the sounds in the world. No animal¡¯s call was harder than Draconic. He listened patiently to the calls of these squirrels, distinguishing the meaning of the high and low tones. ¡¸You sound just like them!¡¹ ¡¹Enya praised him, ¡¸If I was not looking at you, I would think I had raised an extra squirrel!¡¹ After all the pods were peeled, the giant squirrels jumped on Slair,¡¸Squeaking¡¹to express friendship to him. Some of them jumped on top of his head; Some laid on his knees; Some stood on his shoulders. One mischievously got into Slair¡¯s robe, and it took a while to get it out. ¡¸They must think you were one of them¡¹ Enya said,¡¸It must be your mocking sound was too real.¡¹ ¡¸It was not hard to learn how the squirrels squeak.¡¹ Slair smiled and stroked the giant squirrel¡¯s head. He liked these furry little guys. They were Enya¡¯s pets, just like he was Alex and Rhett¡¯s pets. ¡¸Proprietress!¡¹ Meanwhile, the big beard stepped into the inn and boldly patted a silver coin on the table, ¡¸Bring me a roasted squirrel !¡¹ ¡¸Right the way!¡¹ Enya smiled, put away the silver coin, grabbed the slowest giant squirrel from Slair, and carried it into the kitchen. Advertisements ¡¸Wh¡­ WHAT?!¡¹ from Slair¡¯s angle, he could see inside the kitchen. The proprietress took the knife off her hand, quickly bleed the giant squirrel, faded its hair, strung the poor squirrel with a long bamboo stick, and placed it on fire. After a while, an attractive smell of meat came from the kitchen. Enya passed the roast squirrel to the big beard and top him off with ale. At the moment, she found that Slair¡¯s expression was a little strange. The kid was surrounded by a group of furry animals and looked like a big heartbroken squirrel. ¡¸What happened? Did you bully him?¡¹ Enya asked, big beard quietly. ¡¸How would I know.¡¹ said the big beard. CH 10 Grieve enshrined the fresh twin lotus in front of his teacher¡¯s grave and finished his daily prayer. Winter was coming, and Wall¡¯s winter has always been brutal. He planed to go back to Klein after this winter. However, his teacher¡¯s tomb could only be left in this foreign land. He might not have a chance to offer twin lotus to Karl again. Therefore, he must offer his best every time he had left. Advertisements When he returned to the inn, he saw Slair was holding Choco¡¯s neck in despair, and the giant squirrels raised by the proprietress hopped on him, squeaking. Grieve stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, only to see Slair turning his head blankly and sqeaked¡¸Chow¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡¹Grieve turned his head and asked Enya, ¡¸What happened to him?¡¹ ¡¸Oh, I have no idea either,¡¹Enya said,¡¸After beard Darry ordered a roast squirrel in the morning, then he looked scared as if he was the one getting roasted¡­ He kept on holding my squirrels. Once I get closer to him, he would look at me with ¡­ um¡­ very innocent, very pitiful, and very distressed eyes. Oh the watery eyes, if I am a man and seeing a girl with suck eyes, I must grab her home¡­¡¹ Beard Darry said to the side:¡¸Yes, such a pity that he is a guy, such a waste.¡¹ Grieve scratched his head, clueless about the situation, but in the end, it could only be attributed to Slair¡¯s illness. So he picked up Slair, ignoring his protest, and threw him back to the bed. ¡¸If you are sick, then stay in bed and get some rest, do not run around and think stupid things.¡¹ Grieve said. ¡¸Savage wild human!¡¹ Slair hugged his legs and shrank into a ball, gritted his teeth. Grieve did not understand what he meant by ¡°savage.¡± For a warrior, savage did not consider a bad word. As he about to leave the room, he saw the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡· was opened on the table¨C He clearly remembered that the book was closed when he left. Out of nowhere, there was an ominous premonition in his heart. Picking up the book, there was a wet footprint in the middle of the book, half-dried. Without thinking, Grieve knew who was the owner of that footprint. He grabbed Slair by the collar angrily, held the book in front of Slair, and asked him:¡¸Why are you doing this ?!¡¹ Slair¡¯s face turn red:¡¸I accidentally stepped on it when I tried to escape¡­ It¡¯s not a big deal, just let it dry.¡¹ Grieve was so angry and almost burst out a laugh:¡¸This is the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡·, THE ¡¶ BOOK OF DRAGONS¡·! Not just any ordinary book! Are you an illiterate wearing expensive clothes?¡¹ Advertisements ¡¸What is the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡·? ¡¹ Slair did not understand what was so special about this book, ¡¸I read it, it was all rambling of nonsense, it was not interesting at all.¡¹ ¡¸Now I believe you are not Robert¡¯s son,¡¹Grieve looked at him pityingly,¡¸No matter how vile and shameful Robert is, he will not be able to raise such an unreasonable illiterate son who does not know the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡·. Which enclaves do you come from, you poor people without faith?¡¹ Slair was going crazy:¡¸I am illiterate?! Even Alex praised me for being innovative and learning everything very fast! Stop giving me such a pathetic look! You are the unreasonable one! I just crushed a flower of yours, then you called me son of Robert and grabbed me here. Now, I just step on your book. You call me illiterate? Is there no godly reason at all! Look at my hands! These are the marks of being strangled by you! It still got bruises! You also took my clothes! Who is the unreasonable one! ¡¹ ¡¸Who is Alex?¡¹ ¡¸Ales is my father, the name of the dragon!¡¹ Grieve¡¯s expression became even weirder. He patted Slair on the head softly and helped him to lie down firmly . ¡¸Poor kid, you are going crazy.¡¹ Advertisements Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾Just Chating¡¿Let¡¯s talk about the humans I had raised A while ago, @The Declaration of Flames¡¯s spamming behavior caused a terrible effect. Although there are understandable reasoning behind the incident, the forum is a public place, and everyone should restrain their emotions. Losing one¡¯s own human pet is very sad. Still, the lifespan of dragons and humans has long determined this inevitable outcome. We have to look at the bright side. In any case, the happiness that humans bring to us is eternal. Today I will talk about the humans I have raised. Starting with my very first human. At that time, raising humans as a pet was not popular among the dragons, and there were no human-related laws. It all began when I was still a young dragon¡­ Ah, I accidentally exposed my age. Let me go get a sip of water first. ¡í.0¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î When I saw the beginning of the post, I wanted to ask who do you think you are, and when I saw the end, I wanted to say that finishing a post without an ending is not kind. Then I saw the ID, I knelt. ¡í.1¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Your Majesty Dragon Emperor, you have exposed your age by using this ID. ¡í.2¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Brother on the second floor, why did you say it out loud? Be careful if the emperor checks your IP. I have hooked up my proxy. ¡í.3¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Mark. ¡í.4 ¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Ah, I came in when I saw the tile. I also lost a human, Jadeite. I secretly intercepted a parcel in delivery because I don¡¯t have Human Cultivation Permit. I might use too much strength and be very careless during the process. When I got my human, it was all bloody. I did not dare to go to the pet hospital. It took me a long time to get a cure for him QAQ. Then the human hated me so much that I accidentally left the cage open one day, and he escaped. I never tell anyone until I saw the post. Alah, he possibly already dead out there, somewhere I did know QAQ. ¡í.5¡î¡î¡îI Love You Still Do¡î¡î¡î Bruh, You¡­ You must not have seen OP¡¯s Id¡­ ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Lighting candles for Brother on the 5th floor and his human. ¡í.7¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Brother on the fifth floor knew that he broke the law, posting under the Dragon Emperor¡¯s post and try to make the post-off-topic¡­ ¡í.8¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Advertisements Hehe, floor 5, I know who you are. The law enforcement team is on the ay. Let¡¯s continue the story of my human. It was after my irresponsible parents hatched me and threw the cute and smart me to my grandpa. My grandpa was a very old dragon. Therefore he was a giant dragon. When I was young, I especially loved playing on his back. It was so spacious. However, my grandma passed away early, and my grandpa¡¯s size is a bit ¡­ a bit too big, so he did not look for another partner after that. Then you know, since he was powerful and majestic, and there were some issues all single male dragons could relate. I was still a young dragon and did not understand why grandpa always looking for excuses to sneak out by himself. I thought he was hiding something fun and not letting me play with it, so I followed him once. ¡í.9 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î Your majesty, your morals¡­ ¡í.10¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î What¡¯s wrong with a big body? Your majesty¡¯s grandfather was an old dragon; his magic could not be that bad. Just change to human form and release himself; was that a problem? ¡í.11¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î My grandpa was a very traditional dragon, making love in human form; such hardcore PLAY is way beyond his ability to accept. ¡í.12¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î Makes sense. ¡í.13¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I like your majesty¡¯s grandpa. ¡í.14¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î With proxys, I have to highlight the word ¡°The cute and smart me¡± hehe. ¡í.15¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Don¡¯t you know, even with VPN, if your majesty wants to find out who you are, he could do that in no time¡­Don¡¯t you think about the level difference between you and your majesty¡­ ¡í.16¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î So I sneaked behind my grandpa, saw him found a giant muddy pond, then¡­ he started to ¡ü¡ü¡ý¡ý. Like I said before, my grandpa was pretty big in size. The movement could compare to an earthquake. A group of humans lived close by, and I saw them fleeing in panic, very pitiful. At that time, the kind-hearted me picked up a human that is closest to me. I took him to fly and escaped the disaster ( I was too small back then, I could not carry more humans). After that, the human was crying, laughing, and worshiping me, so I decided to take him home and raise him. ¡í.17¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î Advertisements What a romantic encounter! ¡í.18¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î What a great majesty! ¡í.19¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î What a bunch of simps ¡í.20¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î What a touching story. Hey, the floor above, you broke the formation ¡í.21¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î The next day, he died of food poisoning. I learned an important lesson from it. That is the end of the first story. ¡í.22¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î ¡­¡­I don¡¯t know what to say. ¡í.23¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I have a bad feeling about this. Just think about the meticulous precautions in the Human Cultivation Manual¡­ The direction of this post might be very, very scary¡­ ¡í.24¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î The floor above said, +1, I will post first and wait for more repo. ¡í.25¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î CH 11 After settling down Slair, Grieve put his weapon on his back and left. Watching him leave, Slair slipped off the bed. He still prefers to watch squirrels; these little creatures were much cuter than wild humans. Today is beard Darry¡¯s birthday. He intended to take a day off to celebrate, so he put up a hammock between two trees at the inn entrance, then laid on it and swayed comfortably. Seeing Slair walking out of the room, Darry greeted him with a whistle. Advertisements ¡¸Hey, skinny kid! Look at your tiny body, and don¡¯t even have a single callus on your hands! Why on earth do you want to challenge Grieve the Golden Lion? ¡¹ Slair rolled his eyes and walked around him, then picked up a giant squirrel:¡¸I don¡¯t want to mess with him.¡¹ ¡¸Wow,¡¹the big beard yelled,¡¸You don¡¯t want to mess with him! You crushed his offering for this teacher, the twin lotuses, and you said you don¡¯t want to mess with him! I don¡¯t understand you at all. To say you are brave, but act in that way when the proprietress killed that giant squirrel. To say you are timid, but you dare to challenge Grieve. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will kill you with his sword?¡¹ Slair pinched the squirrel¡¯s tail, tilted his head, and asked him, ¡¸Is that really that big of a deal¡­ breaking his twin lotus?¡¹ ¡¸You are not an atheist, are you ?¡¹ the big beard said in surprise,¡¸I don¡¯t have much against atheists. However, Grieve is more pious than his teacher! Twin lotus is the symbol of the Dragon God. If you ruined a twin lotus, you are offending God. You should be glad that you are at Wall, every life is precious here, and Grieve is a kind-hearted fellow. If you are in any other place, those bustling cities where priests are everywhere, you would be hanged, and your corpse would be chopped into several pieces!¡¹ That is just a flower! Slair was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even close his mouth. You know, in the world of dragons, the dragons could make plushes or chewing toys with the image of His Majesty the Dragon Emperor for the young dragons to chewy and play with! After a while, he asked cautiously,¡¸Then¡­ what if someone accidentally stepped on ¡°the Book of Dragons¡±?¡¹ ¡¸Well, the lightest penalty is probably going to be chopping that foot off.¡¹ ¡¸Darry, stop frightening this little guy.¡¹ Enya walked past them with a giant lion head in her arm,¡¸No one is going to chop off your foot, Slair. This is Wall. You could find one out of ten people who had offended the Dragon God one way or another. As long as you have the power and the skills, no one could trouble you.¡¹ ¡¸But he doesn¡¯t have the skill or power.¡¹ Darry laughed and said,¡¸If you count beauty as one of the qualities, then he might get something. Such a pity that he is a man.¡¹ Humph, just wait until my magic power recovers. I will burn your beard! Slair thought bitterly. Then he saw Enya hung the lion¡¯s head on the door of the inn. Advertisements ¡¸It that¡­ a flame lion?¡¹ Slair got closer and touch the mane on the lion¡¯s head. It was real. ¡¸Do you recognize the beast?¡¹ Darry said,¡¸This guy is strong, knows how to breathe fire. Last winter, it ate ten of our brothers, and then Grieve cut off its head. Hehe, hanging its head in front of the inn is probably going to scare some people away. ¡¹ In fact, the flame lions living on the mainland, especially those who lived near Wall, were nothing compared to the ones living on the dragon¡¯s floating island. However, Slair did not have the information. He recalled the behemoths capable of swallowing magma like nothing. He was shocked and frightened. He touched his neck slightly, then walked back silently. In the evening, when Grieve came back with a wild boar on his back, along with a bunch of squirrels. He was surprised to find that his little captive was in awe of him. Slair even made a straw bed on the floor, sat on it, and signaled that he would give the only bed back to the actual owner of the room. ¡¸You don¡¯t have to do this,¡¹Grieve said as he setting up a hammock in the room,¡¸I will sleep in the hammock. You are young and weak. If you sleep on the floor, you will catch a cold.¡¹ Slair looked at him pitifully and then glanced at the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡· that was upright on the table. Grieve smiled. He rubbed Slair¡¯s head and said gently,¡¸Did someone tell you something? Don¡¯t worry. The Dragon God will forgive the sins of the ignorant. You have never heard the truth, and it is your nurturer¡¯s fault.¡¹ Advertisements He picked up the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡· and solemnly put it in Slair¡¯s hand; holding his hand and turning over the first page:¡¸I will teach you how to read it. Do you know the characters?¡¹ ¡¸I can read.¡¹ Slair said. He really wanted to reject this book. However, thinking about hanging, dismembering, and cutting his feet off, he decided that he had to read it for his safety and physical integrity. After all, he still had to find a way to find Alex and Rhett. It was impossible to stay at Wall forever. Grieve nodded happily. The expression on his face was more satisfying than drinking honey, and he seemed to have seen that he had successfully taught an unbeliever. ¡¸You can ask me anything you don¡¯t understand,¡¹ he said kindly,¡¸I learned the truth of the ¡°Book of Dragons¡± from my teacher. He was a noble warrior and a wise man who obeyed the truth. He is greater than the local priest Kurt. By the way, is there enough light? I can ask for a brighter lamp from Enya. Once you start reading the book, you just can¡¯t wait to finish it.¡¹ Slair¡¯s mouth twitched. He tried to make his expression more serious ¡ª This book was so strange to him. Almost everything in the book about dragons was nonsense. However, under Grieve¡¯s eager gaze, he could only use his proud self-control to restrain the desire to complain and responded dryly:¡¸Eh, Yes. It is an excellent read.¡¹ Wild humans were truly terrifying. CH 12 A night has passed. Slair could not hold it in the end and fell asleep on the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡·. He dreamed about Alex and Rhett in a daze. The two giant dragons brought out a large table full of delicious food to comfort his stomach. As they were enjoying the food, all of a sudden, the two dragons disappeared. Instead, he saw Grieve¡¯s face, twin lotus, and the ¡°Book of Dragons.¡± were all floating in the air. And then, they fell from the sky, and Slair incapacitated him on the ground. The last piece of a cookie is right in front of Slair, and no matter how hard he tried to grab it, it was still a finger away. When Slair woke up, he found himself on the bed, and then he let out a sneeze. Advertisements ¡¸ It¡¯s snowing.¡¹ Grieve pushed open the window, and a cold wind rushed in with snowflakes. The temperature dropped dramatically one night, and a layer of white snow accumulated on the ground. Slair followed Grieve downstairs to eat breakfast. A lot of warriors had gathered on the first floor. They formed a circle and seeming to be looking at something. ¡¸Morning, Grieve!¡¹ The warriors greeted him,¡¸The Winter came early this year, so do cyanrats. No one found any trace of them the day before yesterday, and yet, last night, there were three! ¡¹ Cyanrats were a type of magic monster. They knew a little Geo and Anemo magic to help them dig faster. They could also summon wind blades to attack others. Cyanrats were usually twice the size of a giant squirrel. It has a very long tail covered with tiny cyan scales. Its body was covered in grass-color bristles with a pair of wicked dark eyes. Their teeth were strong; they would leave a mark on the bone with a single bite. In a group of cyanrats, there were always a few of them would mutant. That mutated cyanrats would keep growing in size until the food could no longer satisfy their body size. When the cyanrats grouping up and under the leadership of the mutated cyanrat, their wind blades can be superimposed on each other. The little magic that was not a threat will become quite terrifying after the stacking forces. They breed in spring and summer, hoarding food in autumn, then leave part of the population in the next during Winter. At the same time, the other part of the population gathers in rat waves, attacking the human establishment. Where there were humans, there was food. ¡¸This year¡¯s rat wave is not going to be easy,¡¹ Enya said worriedly. She did not kill those three cyanrats but hung them outside the kitchen, letting them scream ¡¸Keep¡ª¡ªKeep¡ª¡ª¡¹ The sound could warn other cyanrats to stay away from them. ¡¸Yes, it¡¯s time to work.¡¹ The warriors picked up shovels, axes and thrown on their coats. Slair sat at a corner and finished his breakfast in silence¡ª¡ªThe food was still terrible. However, he started to get used to the favor. He saved a small piece of the pie and planned to feed the squirrels. However, Grieve tossed him a coat and then grab his hands, and took him outside. ¡¸What are you doing?¡¹ Slair questioned,¡¸I don¡¯t know how to hunt.¡¹ ¡¸We are not hurting today,¡¹ Grieve said,¡¸the Winter is here, we need to get ready. No matter how weak you are, you will get to work as long as you are a man.¡¹ Advertisements There was a stone wall at the outmost layer of the city of Wall. It was built by generations of residents to defend against the monster waves, especially in Winter. But, every year, this wall would get destroyed multiple times. When the rat wave is here, the wall was not so valuable either¡ª¡ªThe cyanrats would step up each other¡¯s body to climb up the wall, or some of them would dig a tunnel under the wall. No matter how great the wall was, it could not handle the giant populations of the cyanrats. The warriors were split into two groups, one went to gather firewood, and another went to the wall. They used snow to fill the gaps between the stone block, then set up numerous buckets. They used the buckets to melt snow, then pour the snow water from the top of the wall. Slair did not have the strength to chop the tree, so he was ordered to shovel snow. He worked slowly, far less efficiently than the warriors. Slair did not eat much in the last couple of days, and he was sick. After worked for a while, he felt cold and tired. He felt his hand was numb with cold, even with the gloves on. The group in front of him was moving along the wall and kept some distance from him. Slair peeked at the group, found no one was paying attention to him, so he lay on the shovel and pant. ¡¸Squeak!¡¹ That was a tiny and soft squeak from cyanrats. Slair checked his surrounding but did not see any cyan color. ¡¸Squeak! Squeak!¡¹ The snow in front of him suddenly bulged up, and then a cyan head emerged from it. The cyanrat and Slair looked at each other, then the cyanrat turned around and ran. After the cyanrat ran for a while, it saw no one was chasing him, and it stopped again. Cyanrat tilted his head and looked at Slair as Slair stared at it in a daze. An ordinary cyanrat. When it stood up, its height was about to Slair¡¯s knee. The fluffy fur coat made it look larger than it actually was and a little frightening. ¡¸Squeak.¡¹ Slair replied quietly. ¡¸Squeak!¡¹ Cyanrat replied with a resounding sound. It moved a bit closer to Slair. Slair tried to grab the pie hidden in his jacket, but the thick gloves hindered the touch. So he took off one of the gloves and finally found that piece of pie he left for the squirrels. The cyanrat got a bit closer. Its tail was wiggling in a rhythm. Advertisements ¡¸Squeak!¡¹ Suddenly, it opened its mouth. Three more cyanrats jumped out from the snow, and they shot wind blades toward Slair together. Slair held tight the shovel and dough to the side. However, his hand was rubbed by the wind blade and left a minor wound. The cyanrats rush towards him as he was not standing still. Slair raised his shovel and slammed it at the head of the cyanrat in the front. That cyanrat was smashed into the snow. Since Slair was a little slow, he slammed it right at the neck and was just lucky enough to hit the cyanrat¡¯s fragile neck and killed it. However, the other three cyanrats were not moved by their companion¡¯s accident. They showed they sharpened long teeth, and they were about to bite Slair. ¡¸Swish¡ª¡ª¡¹ There was one sound, but three arrows came. They flew by Slair¡¯s neck, waist, and armpits, then pierced those cyanrats¡¯ abdomen and nailed them to the snow. ¡¸Are you alright?¡¹ Grieve ran over with a bow to check on Slair. Slair gasped, staring at the dead cyanrat. His right hand was still out, and it was red with cold. ¡¸ Don¡¯t be too far away from everyone. The beasts won¡¯t dare to come over when they see people in groups, but if you are alone, they will attack and eat people.¡¹. Grieve took off his left glove, then hold on to Slair¡¯s right hand as they walked back. His hands were steaming hot due to heavy labor, and they were as warm as the summer sun CH 13 The snow was getting thicker. After strengthening the stone wall, the warriors began to make ice bricks from snow and stacked them on the stone wall. Wall was actually a large area. Because winter comes too early, some warriors came from other strongholds due to a lack of food and firewoods. The ice wall was built higher and higher. However, there were more and more cyanrats. ¡¸If the cyanrats can dig under the wall, what¡¯s the point of building the wall higher? ¡¹ Slair asked. ¡¸There were other monsters. Also, there were walls underground, but it was not easy to maintain, and there were always a few all the cyanrats able to cross the wall from underground. For example, the mutant cyanrat would not be able to dig under the wall. Therefore, during the rat wave, most cyanrat would still have to climb the wall. If there are many cyanrats gathered here, they will leave a lot of corpses, and other hungry monsters could eat those dead cyanrats instead of humans.¡¹ Advertisements Slair¡¯s magic power had recovered these days. His physical strength was still miserable, but with the help of Anemo magic, he could easily lift things that could not be lifted. With the proficiency of magic, he could gradually keep up with everyone¡¯s progress. He secretly collecting information and drew a simple map. Everyone had to go out when building the ice wall, which leaves Enya, who was busy preparing all the winter goods for the inn. If Slair pretended to be sick, he could stay in the inn then escape in the daytime. If he could get to the nearest village as soon as possible, he was almost impossible to be found. A silver coin worth a pretty penny here, and Slair¡¯s clothes woven with gold threads and embellished with precious gems were enough for him to live a lifetime extravagantly. Of course, he did not plan on living with wild humans. If he goes to the most prosperous place, maybe, he could found the dragon filming crew who filmed wild humans. As long as he could find a dragon, he could beg them to take him back. The only problem now was to convince Choco. Even with the blessing of the Anemo element, walking on his feet under the windy and snowy weather was too terrifying. However, the scaled house was quite stubborn on this subject. Advertisements That evening, the warriors were having dinner together like usual. Slair sat next to Grieve quietly, thinking how could he convince Choco to help him escape. As for now, he was considered as a property, a servant, and a captive in Grieve¡¯s name. He was not a real warrior. Not many people would talk to him, so it did not matter if he was dazzled in his thoughts. Oh, there was a last piece of bison in the basin, excellent; it was a rare delicacy. Slair forked away that piece of meat, and the warrior sitting right across Grieve, who was slighter further away from the basin, holding his fork awkwardly in the air. Slair did not know who that was. He might be a new warrior who joined recently. There was a wolf teeth necklace hanging on his neck. He seems to be a strong character. Slair nodded at him perfunctorily and then quickly stuffed the meat into his mouth. The guy with wolf teeth was instantly in rage. He slammed the deck and stood up, then he pointed his finger at Slair¡¯s nose and cursed,¡¸You are a prisoner, a coward, a man without a weapon, who give you the rights to sit and dine with the brave warriors?¡¹ Slair looked at him blankly:¡¸Who are you?¡¹ My name is Gordon, who has hunted 17 wolves! Grieve¡¯s prisoner, you are nothing but an object, a good. You shall not dine with us, just like the wives could not eat before the husbands, the sons could not walk in front of the father!¡¹ ¡¸He works with us¡¹Grieve said,¡¸The ice bricked on the ice wall also has his share. I did not think there is any reason why he could not sit with us .¡¹ ¡¸If you admit that he sits on an equal footing with us, then I will challenge him.¡¹ Gordon said,¡¸If he does not accept the challenge, then he has to leave the table now.¡¹ Grieve frowned, and he was about to say something, but Slair clapped his hands and stood up. ¡¸Oki,¡¹ He Said,¡¸But you have to let me decide what the challenge will be, warrior. As you know, I am a man without a weapon. If you challenge me with a bow or sword, then you would be bullying me. However, if we both holding a shovel, then it will be too ugly to watch. How about arm wrestling? It¡¯s faster and not dangerous. ¡¹ Gorden laughed:¡¸You are smart and know you will get hurt if we challenge with weapons. Fine, since your wrist is so thin, I will let you use both hands.¡¹ Advertisements The warriors started to roar. He felt Gordon was bullying Slair even under this condition. However, nothing was entertaining during the winter, so they urged them to start the challenge. They were waiting to see if Grieve would challenge Gordon after Slair lost, then they would have some real entertainment to watch. Grieve looked at Slair worriedly. To everyone¡¯s surprise, those thin wrists were only swayed by Gordon at the beginning. Then Slair won by an overwhelming advantage. All the warriors were stunned by the result. Even if Grieve matched with Gordon, he could not end it this fast. ¡¸This is not right!¡¹ Gordon exclaimed.¡¸You must use tricks! Come again! Do not use both hands. We will fight fairly this time!¡¹ Slair stretched out his right hand slowly. It seemed like Slair did not use much strength this time either. Gordon blushed and struggled for a while and finally lost. ¡¸Fine,¡¹Slair stood up and patted Gordon¡¯s head.¡¸Although I win the challenge, I don¡¯t want anything from you. To be honest, it was just a piece of meat. What the fuzz about.¡¹ CH 14 After dinner, Slair slid briskly to the stable. Choco and giant squirrels were there. The whole inn had fireplaces lit up, and it was warm, so the giant squirrels did not hibernate. They scooped out the pine cones, which they stored underground during the fall, hopped up, and handed them to Slair. ¡¸Slair¡¹ Grieve followed him. He grabbed Slair¡¯s right hand¡ª¡ªGordon squeezed so hard that he made Slair¡¯s hand red. ¡¸I know there are some potions that can temporarily increase strength,¡¹ He whispered,¡¸But those are not good, and they will damage your body¡­Don¡¯t do it again. There is a story in the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡·¡­ Fine, don¡¯t give me that look. I know you miss Choco. Go play with him but not for too long. When you get back, I must explain this chapter clearly.¡¹ Slair stuck his tongue out¡ª¡ªOf course, he did not eat anything strange. With the Anemo element¡¯s help, it was more than enough to defeat Gordon. Grieve sighed helplessly, got up, and left, gently closing the door. ¡¸Choco, promise me! ¡¹ Slair wrapped his arms around Choco¡¯s neck and pleaded in its ear,¡¸For the sake of our ten-year friendship! You just need to take me to that village, and then you can come back here. I will use the Anemo element to speed you up, and it won¡¯t make you leave the master for too long. Do you miss Alex and Rhett? They must miss me very much, just like I miss them. I want to go back to them just like you want to stay with Grieve.¡¹ Choco licked Salir¡¯s face, and it was tangling inside ¡ª¡ªEmotionally, it was much closer to Slair. Still, it was instinctive for the scaled horse to obey its master. Hence, the behavior of sneaking behind the master was really rebellious. Slair took out a brush. The pyro element and hydro element were converged in his hand, the brush was immediately stained with hot water. Slair hummed a little tune and started to brush the scales for Choco. This comfortable touch reminded Choco of the ten years of living on the floating island, full of delicious food and enjoyment. ¡¸Speaking of it, the only reason why I fall to the mainland is your fault for stumbling.¡¹ Choco froze. It drooped down its ear guiltily and finally gave a weak ¡¸Chirp¡¹. ¡¸Great!¡¹ Slair hugged it,¡¸I will be waiting for you tomorrow morning.¡¹ Advertisements The next day, Grieve found that Slair had a fever. ¡¸Why is it so hot !¡¹ He touched Slair¡¯s forehead,shocked¡¸I told you not to eat anything strange! We are so busy right now, I am not sure if Enya has time to take care of you .¡¹ Slair did not have a fever. It was just the result of the converging pyro element. It was also making Slair very uncomfortable by doing this, so he stared at Grieve eagerly, hoping that he would leave soon. This look was interpreted by Grieve as¡¸Go ahead, I will be fine.¡¹ ¡¸I will tell Enya and let her brew you some medicine. Can you take the medicine by yourself ?¡¹ Slair nodded quickly. ¡¸Then I will go for now. Have a good rest.¡¹ As soon as Grieve left, Slair jumped out of bed and fanned desperately. It took him a while before he felt that the temperature was normal. Slair took out the ration that he stored for the last few days from under the bed. He packed the food and his clothes then looked out the window. Choco had not yet come out of the stable, so Enya was probably over there right now. He rechecked the map and studied the route for a while. He heard footsteps coming from outside the door. He immediately put the package under the bed, wrapped himself backed on the bed, and gathered a small amount of pyro element on his forehead. ¡¸Oh, poor kid.¡¹ Enya brought the medicine and place it on the bedside. There was a giant squirrel with her.¡¸I still have a lot of work to do, so I can¡¯t take care of you. However, this squirrel is the smartest among all other squirrels, and it will definitely help you.¡¹ Slair nodded at her gratefully. It would be bad if she stayed and fed the medicine to him! Advertisements Enya hurriedly went downstairs. Slair heard a faint¡¸tweeting¡¹sound downstairs. He grabbed the squirrel and held it in his arm, and looked out the window. It turned out that Choco was already waiting down there. Still, it seemed to be highly anxious and kept spinning in circles. Besides Choco, the squirrel was acting strange too. It suddenly struggled violently and making sharp¡¸Squeak¡¹sounds ¡¸Don¡¯t run !¡¹ he saw Enya chased a few squirrels out. Those squirrels jumped in an unusually anxious manner. Their tails stretched straight, and their hairs stood up. ¡¸Tweet¡ª¡ªTweet¡ª¡ªTweet¡ª¡¹Choco shouted with his head raised. Enya¡¯s expression changed, and she yelled desperately:¡¸Oh my God, is the rat wave here already? The ice wall has not yet been repaired!¡¹ They came in like a cyan tide. Grieve stood on the ice wall and pulled his bow. He could easily shoot the rat king among the rats. However, he only brought one barrel of arrows. Soon, the arrows were shot out, the warriors drew out their swords, and some raised their axes, but they knew they have little chance to survive ¡ª The winter came earlier than usual. Cyanrats did not have time to store enough food. Therefore the rat wave was more extensive than ever. Even the strongest warriors had limited strength. Once they fell, large groups of cyanrats would climb over the unfinished ice wall and binge on everything they could. ¡¸FIGHT TO THE DEATH!¡¹ Gordon raised his sword and roared. ¡¸FIGHT! FIGHT! FIGHT! ¡¹ Grieve was telling with everyone. He prayed in his heart¡ª¡ªDragon God, father, mother, and teacher! Please forgive me for failing to avenge my grievances and leave a bloodline. I want to fulfill my value as a man today and fight to my death here! Advertisements One by one, the cyanrats gathered under the wall. Some of them had already passed the wall through the hole underground to find food, and more of them climbed up on their companions¡¯ bodies. Whenever one was about to reach the top of the wall, the warriors would cut off its head. However, the number of the cyanrats kept on growing ¡ª some got bite through their calves, some accidentally fall off the ice wall, and the cyanrats ate their flesh. Below the ice wall, it was full of blood and the sound of chewing flesh and crushing bones. ¡¸Squeak¡ª¡ªSqueak¡ª¡ªSqueak¡ª¡ª¡¹ ¡¸Squeeeeak¡ª¡ª¡¹ ¡¸Squeeeak¡ª¡ªSqueeak¡ª¡ª¡¹ Suddenly, screams of a large group of cyanrats came from the direction of the inn, then screams sounded from all directions. Those sounds were extremely stern and containing tremendous despair and warnings. As a result, the group of cyanrats hesitated to climb the ice wall, and the attack had slowed down. Some of the cyanrats turned around and collide with the cyanrats that continued to rush forward, trampling and biting each other. For a time, the warriors could catch a break. ¡ºRoar¡ª¡ª¡» Then there was a deafening dragon roar. No cyanrats rushed forward anymore. The cyanrat wave retreated quickly, and even the cyanrats who had crawled past the wall quickly slid back. The warriors looked back in surprise. They jumped off the ice wall, knelt in the snow, raise their heads, and looked for any traces of the dragon. ¡¸Dragon God¡ª¡ª¡¹ But there was no dragon. There was a scaled horse rushing from the wind and snow, it was Slair riding on its back, and there was not even a single snowflake on his long black hair. The wind envelops him and separates the snow from him. A closer look revealed that neither did the scaled horse¡¯s hooves have any snow on them. It was running in the wind, and there was no hoof print on the ground. ¡¸Please allow me to reintroduce myself,¡¹Slair said,¡¸I was raised by the blue dragon Alex and the red dragon Rhett. My name is Slair, and I am a Dragonmaw. ¡¹ CH 15 Today was the day of the Unified Human Language Exam. ¡ºWhy do we have to come to the Longdu for the exam?¡» Rhett was so nervous, there was smoke coming out of his head¡ºI heard that Longdu¡¯s invigilation is the strictest!¡» ¡ºIf you don¡¯t intend to cheat, what does it matter that the invigilation is strict or not?¡» Alex said¡ºI heard they have the best cram schools here. Rhett, I have to enroll you in an intensive class. Your foundation is terrible. No one could believe that we raised a human for ten years.¡» Rhett whispered:¡ºI said, why don¡¯t we ¡­why can¡¯t we just buy a fake certificate? I heard there is a black dragon who is very good at this¡­¡» ¡ºOne hundred years,¡»Alex said,¡ºIf we get caught, it will be imprisoned for one hundred years. Although it means nothing to a dragon and we can easily sleep through it, however, if we get caught, then we will never have the chance to see Slair ever again. ¡» Advertisements Longdu was the residence of His Majesty the Dragon Emperor, and it was also the most prosperous and the largest floating island. Its outer side was inlaid with gold, and most of the buildings on the island were made of gold, which looked shiny and fascinating to the dragons. Although, no matter how shiny the building was, the test center was still the test center. Rhett stood outside the door with his neck back and didn¡¯t want to go in¡ºWait a minute, Alex, you know I have no experience¡­let me prepare mentally for a bit¡­¡» ¡ºHey, hello! Are you a candidate for the Human Language exam?¡» A silver dragon carried a big basket to greet then,¡ºCome on and buy a twin lotus! It¡¯s humans¡¯ favorite flower, if you carry it during your exam, it will bring you good luck!¡» ¡ºFor real?¡» Rhett stretched out his paw,¡ºGive me ten of them! How much gold?¡» ¡ºIt¡¯s not expensive at all, ten gold pieces per flower. Since this is your first purchase, I have already given you a discount.¡» Alex pressed on Rhett¡¯s paw:¡ºDo trust him. That kind of flower is an ornamental flower cultivated by the green dragon Flagg. It is easy to grow, and it can bloom all year round, and it can grow all over the lake with a bit of magic. Because it is too difficult to clean, it is no longer popular to grow it. ¡» ¡ºMine are raised by humans!¡» Silver dragon protested. ¡ºHumans¡¯twin lotus is not that big.¡» Alex said, then he dragged Rhett into the examination room mercilessly. Advertisements Enya was holding a kitchen knife, waiting fiercely to chop and dice some incoming cyanrats. She heard some noise in front of her, and she could vaguely see a dark mass in the wind and snow. ¡¸Divine Envoy! Divine Envoy! Divine Envoy!¡¹ Unexpectedly, the warriors carried Slair back. They raised a chair and let Slair sit on it and kept tossing twin lotus seeds into his hand. Gordon confessed desperately while holding Slair¡¯s shank. However, after he confessed for a while, he showed off his hands to the warriors who tried to squeeze into the inner circle. He once shocked Slair¡¯s hand. ¡¸What happened¡¹ Enya asked. ¡¸Hurry and get the good wind and meat, Enya!¡¹ Said a warrior who could not force his way into the circle,¡¸This is the divine envoy! Lord Slair was sent by the dragons to save us! He scared off the rat wave, and then a wave of the hand, the snow floated up and turned into ice, and then the ice wall was built all at once!¡¹ ¡¸Oh my god, that is so incredible, so what¡¯s the matter with Grieve?¡¹ Enya pointed at Grieve who stood blankly by the side and asked,¡¸Is he overwhelmed with joy that he has lived with a god¡¯s envoy for so long?¡¹ ¡¸No, he was ashamed because he tried to preach the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡· to a divine envoy.¡¹ Advertisements Grieve lowered his head. Without a doubt, Slair was a great envoy, and everything that happened before was a test, but what had he done! He pointed his sword at the divine envoy, tied him up with a rope, and shamed him for failing to understand the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡·! Oh, the might Dragon God, he was too shameful to stay here anymore. He quietly returned to his room, intending to read the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡· again to cleanse himself and then ask the divine envoy to forgive his sin. . At this time, heard the sound of rodents chewing from under the bed, and his nerves tightened. He thought that it was a cyanrat that had slipped through, but then he moved the bed, he saw that it was a giant squirrel eating under the bed The squirrel clenched the food in his hand and stared at Grieve. It was standing on a parcel that had been bitten open, which contained Slair¡¯s delicate and expensive clothes, some dry food, and a map. Grieve picked up the map and looked at it suspiciously. It looked like Slair¡¯s handwriting. There was a route with bolder lines, and a big circle was drawn on the destination. The map says¡¸Snatch Choco and escape soon!¡¹ There was something wrong. ¡¸Grieve !¡¹ Slair rushed in,¡¸Bang¡¹he shut the enthusiastic warriors out,¡¸Give me some honey! And water! Oh god, why are those lotus seeds so bitter!¡¹ The twin lotus¡¯s seeds were always bitter as hell. However, that did not affect its sacredness. Only the priests could enjoy it often. Ordinary people only had the opportunity to taste the ¡°Bitterness bestowed by the Dragon God¡± during the large-scale ceremonies. Slair fell on the bed and reached out to take the honey water from Grieve. He took a big sip before noticing that the bed was not in the same position, and Grieve held his secret escape map in his hand. They stared at each other. After a while, Grieve said:¡¸The map you drew was wrong.¡¹ Advertisements ¡¸¡­¡¹Slair sat up silently,¡¸I am not an envoy and dragons are not humans god. Before I came here, I have not heard of any ¡¶Books of Dragons¡·, even though I lived by the dragon¡¯s side.¡¹ ¡¸Then why are you here, and why don¡¯t you use your power to fight against me when we first met?¡¹ ¡¸I fell off accidentally.¡¹ Slair bowed his head in frustration and said,¡¸Magic requires mana, just as it will be difficult for you to fight with you have no strength. Magic is not a miracle, it is used by those monsters you fight against ¡¹ Grieve smiled. He knelt down on one knee and took Slair¡¯s hand, then placed it on his forehead:¡¸Pure dragon¡¯s adopted son! He knelt down on one knee and took Slair¡¯s hand, then placed it on his forehead:¡¸Pure dragon¡¯s adopted son! The words touted by the dragon himself are better than anything in the ¡°Book of Dragons.¡±The power taught by a dragon is better than any martial arts. I confess to you for my sin and my rudeness. Please tell me, what can I do to make it up for my fault? ¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡¹ Grieve raised his head and looking at him earnestly with his blue eyes, like a giant squirrel. Slair gave up communicating with this wild human. He covered his eyes and said, ¡¸Then get me out of here¡­I want to go somewhere more prosperous. It would be great to have a guide.¡¹ ¡¸As you wish, my lord.¡¹ ¡¸Please don¡¯t call me that¡¹Slair groaned,¡¸I¡¯m almost scared to death by you all ¡­Just call me by my name like before! Why do we have to hierarchy? Can¡¯t we just be friends?¡¹ These words surprised and excited Grieve. He shook Slair¡¯s hands:¡¸Does that mean my lord¡­You have forgiven my sins?¡¹ ¡¸You don¡¯t have any sins, to begin with. Ah, of course, I owe you nothing either. ¡¹ Slair said,¡¸In fact, I like you a lot¡­Might I hug you?¡¹ His eyes twinkled, jumped out of bed, hugged Grieve, and kissed him on the forehead as a sign of friendship. As he succeeded, Slyer narrowed his eyes with a smile. ¡¸Slair¡­¡¹Grieven whispered his name and said solemnly,¡¸I swear, you will forever have my friendship¡¹ Advertisements At the moment, the warrior¡¯s carnival singing came from outside the door: ¡¸Wait for a second!¡¹ Slair opened the door and yelled downstairs,¡¸Rhett is male! So is Alex! They are both males!¡¹ The warriors murmured for a while. So the next day, the story became like this : Once upon a time, there was a red dragon. He wandered along the river and saw a green fruit. That fruit looked delicious, so he couldn¡¯t help eating it. Then he saw a beautiful blue dragon by the river, and he asked her to marry him. After they got married, the effectiveness of the fruit faded. The red dragon realized his bride was a male, and the blue dragon saw the red dragon as a female. The two dragons could not have offspring. One day, they were wandering along the river they met and found an egg and hatched Slair, the Dragonmaw. The mighty Slair was raised by the dragons¡­ Slair could not finish the song. He ran back to his room and hide under the quilt. He laughed until his stomach was cramped. CH 16 Sacredness disappeared with daily interactions. ¡¸I see some farmland there, Grieve. Do you think the village heard of those made-up stories about me ?¡¹ Slair sat on Choco with Grieve hugging him from behind. ¡¸You have nothing to worried about. Slair is not an unusual name. Although it is rare to see someone with black hair and green eyes¡­ However, they had made you as tall as a giant pine tree on a snowy mountain, your voice is as loud as lighting, and your strength is limitless. No one will believe you are the Dragonmaw Slair who scared the rat wave back as long as you don¡¯t mention it. You should be glad that no one will doubt your gender.¡¹ ¡¸Eh, Grieve, you were used to be so appropriate with me, and know you make fun of me.¡¹ Ain¡¯t you the one saying that you want us to be friends?¡¹ Grieve squeezed Slair¡¯s waist.¡¸Speaking of which, it¡¯s almost time for Spring Festival, Slair, do you know how to dance?¡¹ ¡¸Dance? That¡¯s too hard! Humans can¡¯t dance!¡¹ ¡¸Ha? It¡¯s just singing and dancing around the campfire, how is that impossible?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, you are talking about human dance? I have not yet try to do it. I thought you are talking about the dance father and daddy do¡­ They will fly up in the air then spin for three and a half rotations and ending it withdrawing a symbol on the ground using their tail and wings¡­ or something like that¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡¹ Advertisements As soon as they rode Choco into the village, they were stopped by a limping old man. ¡¸Oh Dragon God, my wish has come true!¡¹ He said joyfully¡¸Two young men, I have two beautiful daughters. Would you like to marry them as your wife?¡¹ Slair whispered to Grieve:¡¸Are all wild humans this open?¡¹ This reminded him when Alex asked him carefully if he would like to meet a few girls a long time ago. Out of curiosity, he agreed. Soon he realized he made a mistake. Meeting with girls means he needed to give up all kinds of treats and toys, along with being started by at least three dragons with the scorching gaze of ¡°When will you have little humans.¡± Since then, he has never made the same mistake ever again. Grieve was shocked by the old man¡¯s action too:¡¸Dear elder, we are just tourists passing by, and we will be leaving soon. Please choose someone more reliable as your son-in-law.¡¹ ¡¸NO¡¹The man insisted¡¸I have lost my only son and two grandchildren, and now all I have left are my daughters. I pray to the priest, asking him how I could get back my lost children, and he tells me to wait here, and the very first two young men show up would be my son-in-law. One son-in-law is like half of my son, then I will have a son. After you get married, my daughters will give birth to my grandsons.¡¹ Slair thought for a while and felt that the priest was meant to say¡¸Just find two men to marry with your daughter and stop overthinking it.¡¹However, the old man took it literally and with no fear that he might end up with two terrible sons-in-law. ¡¸Elder,¡¹Grieve said,¡¸I am man with vengeance, and I have made an oath that if I cannot avenge my parents and my mentor, I will not be with a woman or drink on non-holidays, therefore I could not marry your daughter.¡¹ ¡¸And I do not want to marry some stranger¡¹ Slair said. ¡¸No, that is not okay¡¹The old man pointed at the surrounding villagers,¡¸I have promised my daughters to you, and it is a marriage pointed by a priest, approved by the Dragon God. And now you both rejected my daughters and ruined their reputations. How about this, you and my daughters have a ¡®Wu¡¯ battle, if you win, I will let you go, and if you lose, you have to help me farm my land. What do you think? ¡¹ ¡¸No problem,¡¹Grieven said,¡¸If it¡¯s martial arts, I could defeat both of them by myself with no weapons.¡¹ ¡¸Grieve,¡¹Slair poked at him,¡¸ Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡¹ Grieve said:¡¸Why would I fear a challenge from women?¡¹ ¡¸Great. I will bring my daughters with me on the evening of Spring Festival¡¹ The old man left with a smile on his face. ¡¸Spring Festival?¡¹ Grieve suddenly realized what was going on,¡¸Spring Festival evening¡­ So the ¡°Wu¡± he mentioned as the ¡°Wu¡± in dancing??¡¹ Advertisements Seeing the old man left, a kind-hearted villager came up and said:¡¸Young lads, hurry and leave this palace. That man has tricked several young men into working for his family. His twin daughters are indeed beautiful. However, they were born with their hands holding together, and it is impossible to separate their hands. How could anyone marry them like this? The daughters grow up together, and the dance they know is called Twin Lotus Dance. Ordinary people could not compete with them .¡¹ Grieve felt the sky falling down on him and the earth separating underneath him. If there were words written on his face, it would be ¡¸How could it be like this?¡¹ ¡¸Slair¡­¡¹ ¡¸I guessed it. Although he is the one who tricks you at first, you have already accepted the duel. If you breach the duel, it would be against the ¡¶Book of the Dragons¡·, especially facing women. However, he told a lie, and you have to work for him for a year. Could that be called truth? ¡¹ ¡¸Well, I have some confidence in solo dancing¡¹Grieve said,¡¸However, Twin Lotus Dance requires two people.¡¹ Slair looked at him sadly:¡¸Can¡¯t we just run away?¡¹ ¡¸It is not worth losing my virtue for someone else¡¯s mistake.¡¹ ¡¸But I did not agree to the duel.¡¹ Grieve looked at Slair earnestly with his ocean-blue eyes. ¡¸¡­Fine, if it is that kind of dance, it is not that hard.¡¹ As long as it doesn¡¯t require flying up in the air, then spin for three and a half rotations and end withdrawing a symbol on the ground using wings and tail. ¡¸Thank you, Slair!¡¹ With the help of an omnipotent envoy, there will be no problem at all! Advertisements Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾Show Off¡¿Today, I made a camera bug and sent it down to the mainland. Although I did not get to record any visual images, I got to record a human song! I am so HAPPY! This is the first time I do this. Could someone please translate the song for me? Just a small paragraph [Sound File] ¡í.0¡î¡î¡îI am proud of my tech¡î¡î¡î Ah, why are there so many dragons disobeying the law? ¡í.1 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î QAQ, I check the books before I send my bugs down. I did not choose a wild human conservation. I picked a place called¡¸Wall¡¹ with low human density. This is not against the law. ¡í.2¡î¡î¡îI am proud of my tech¡î¡î¡î Oh, that¡¯s good. If that¡¯s true, then let me help you translate the song. ¡í.3¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î What have I witnessed! ¡í.4¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î OP is lucky AF. ¡í.5¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Uh? Is ShinyGoldBlingBling someone very important? Hmmm, his username is so shiny. He must be competent! I am so happy he is helping me! ¡í.6¡î¡î¡îI am proud of my tech¡î¡î¡î It has been so long since I saw an OP that is so pure and innocent. ¡í.7¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Wait, it is for real? There is a dragon who doesn¡¯t know who ShinyGoldBlingBLing is? ¡í.8¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Ah, it is a fascinating song. It was a love story of two dragons ¡í.9¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î Hey everybody sing with me~ OH~ Your Majesty~ Why~ are~~ you ~not Busy~~ ¡í.10¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Watch the floor above me digging his own grave. ¡í.11¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Advertisements Before we get off the topic, let me translate it briefly. So it said there was a red dragon who fell in love with a blue dragon. They did not realize they were both males until they married, so they went to a river and found an egg¡­ There was a human hatched from the egg. And that¡¯s how the soundtrack ends, there should be more to the song, but it was not recorded. ¡í.12¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î Wow, that is too simple. Your majesty must skip many details. And humans are not oviparity. How could they get that wrong! ¡í.13¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î True! That¡¯s a joke that they did not know they are the same sex before the marriage. It must be a joke! ¡í.14¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Eh, you don¡¯t understand humans¡­ I did skip some reasoning and rhetoric. The humans sing that a fruit changed the gender of the dragon, also changed the gender of the dragons he saw, so they both thought the other was female. They did not find out the truth until the fruit was digested. In fact, there was no such fruit, and humans could not be hatched from eggs. But with human imagination, everything is possible. Oh right, another odd thing about the song. They named the two dragons! The blue dragon is named Alex, and the Red Dragon is named Rhett. ¡í.15¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î Why does it seem familiar¡­@The Declaration of Flames @Blue is the BEST ¡í.16¡î¡î¡îBuyPetsFromME¡î¡î¡î Wow! The two match up! ¡í.17¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î WTF?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ¡í.18¡î¡î¡îThe Declaration of Flames¡î¡î¡î Real dragon shows up? Are you the unfortunate red dragon? Please allow me to laugh. HAHAHHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAH ¡í.19¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Stop browsing the forum, Go check your [email protected] The Declaration of Flames ¡í.20¡î¡î¡îBlue is the BEST¡î¡î¡î AH! The blue one showed up! ¡í.21¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î WTF?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ¡í.22¡î¡î¡îBlue is the BEST¡î¡î¡î CH 17 The Twin Lotus Dance required two people standing right next to each other and holding their hands during the dance at all times with symmetric dance moves. Therefore, besides unique dance moves, the tacit cooperation between the two dancers was essential too. And Slair¡¯s dance move was far from being cooperative with Grieve¡¯s. ¡¸No, it is not like this over here¡­ Slair, relax, you are too stiff¡­ raise your leg up high!¡¹ ¡¸I can¡¯t raise it any higher! OUCH! Hey, be gentle!¡¹ ¡¸Okay, let me do it slowly, just watch me do it ¡­ No, Slair, you should step forward here. Yes, it will be prettier if you turn your waist.¡¹ ¡¸Like this? It feels so strange¡­¡¹ ¡¸Follow my steps¡­ Good, you are doing it right. How about we speed it up for a bit?¡¹ ¡¸No¡­No more¡­¡¹ Slair rubbed his sore waist and legs and fell on the inn bed with a look of defeat. He had no talent for sports He always lacked athletic talent. ¡¸ Let¡¯s go farm for him, Grieve,¡¹Slair said bitterly,¡¸Wait, NO. You promised me you will take to Klein without. I don¡¯t want to stay there and farm for a year¡­ How about you marry those sisters? ¡¹ ¡¸What?!¡¹ Grieve was shocked, ¡¸I swear the oath! Also, how could someone marry two wives ?!¡¹ Advertisements ¡¸ Isn¡¯t it common for a prince to marry multiple women? Fine, I know it¡¯s against the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡·. But think about that sisters; they are connected to each other since birth. If they do not marry the same person, what would they do? If the older sister marry someone and the younger sister marry someone else, how could their husbands have some alone time with their wife?¡¹ ¡¸ That¡¯s none of our business if there is a way to separate them¡­ Wait, can¡¯t we find another way? Slair, this is only your first day of learning how to dance.¡¹ Slair laid on the bed, held his cheeks with feet shooking in the air. He looked at Grieve:¡¸I know that you made an oath to stay away from women. However, it was also said in the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡·, You shall leave offsprings. Otherwise, it will be a disrespect to your ancestors and make them suffer in hell. You are dedicated to revenge, and it is a perilous task. To avoid not leaving your bloodline, shouldn¡¯t you get married first? ¡¹ Grieve did not know if he should laugh or cry, ¡¸Aren¡¯t you the one not believing in the ¡¶Books of Dragons¡·? Then how could you use the book to accuse me of my oath? When I swear my oath, I was only ten years old, and my mind was full of vengeance. Without overthinking, I made that oath. However, I don¡¯t regret anything. If I manage to avenge my parent¡¯s then it will not be too late for me to get married; If I die during the process of revenge, I will leave my wife and children to suffer through their lives. If a man could not take the responsibilities as a husband and father, he shall not marry for offspring. Living people are always more important than the dead. ¡¹ ¡¸I am sorry,¡¹Slair hugged Grieve and said,¡¸I shouldn¡¯t mention it. You will not die, my friend.¡¹ He jumped off the bed and wave at Grieve:¡¸I am going to check out those sisters. There might be some other ways.¡¹ That old liar¡¯s house was located at the end of the village, with a big tree next to it. Slair hid on the tree and saw those sisters walking out of the house holding hands. They each had their own hands, but they are tightly attached and unable to separate. Therefore it was awkward for them to work in the fields. The sisters looked precisely the same with long black hair and brown eyes. They had a dark complexion and a slender figure. Together, they looked like twin lotus. However, no matter how beautiful the sisters were, Slair could not have a good impression of them. He held the dragon rune on his neck and tried to look for a magic spell that could help him resolve the situation. A human could spend all his life reading through knowledge, but he could never go through them all during his lifetime. But Slair knew the dragons must have some ways to separate the sisters. If he could found that spell, he would be able to bargain with the old man and ask him to spear them without going through the trouble of dancing battle. As he was searching for the spell, he lost track of time. It was sunset already. Grieve couldn¡¯t wait any longer and came to look for Slair. This blonde hair blue eye warrior asked the sisters where was his traveling companion. He had broad shoulders and muscular arms; His eyes were like the stars, and his eyebrow was bold like swords; His blonde hair was shiny like the sunshine, and his voice was graceful like a cello. Comparing to other men in the village, he was like a sun among the lighting bugs. Once the sisters laid their eyes on him, they blushed. He was one of the men their father chose to be their husband and just seeing him make them want to keep him here forever. ¡¸I must marry him!¡¹ The younger sister whisper to her older sister. ¡¸He has a friend. He is terrific, and his friend must be handsome and robust too.¡¹ The older sister said. ¡¸Ah, Slair, here you are!¡¹ Grieve saw Slair on the tree. He walked under the tree and opened his arms. Slair just woke up from the world of dragons and realized it was late. He stuck his tongue embarrassedly and jumped down from the tree, and was held firmly in Grieve¡¯s arms. Slair was a handsome lad. At least in the pet-human world, he was popular among the girls. However, this was the cruel world of wild humans. ¡¸Oh the Dragon God above, could that be called as a man?¡¹ Both sisters expressed contempt for Slair at the same time. Unfortunately, Slair overhears their conversation. He ground his teeth secretly¨C Just now, he found two useful spells, one could separate the sisters, and the other could be used to cheat in the fight. And now he decided he was going to use the second one. CH 18 ¡¸Well¡­ This is how the spell works. I have set everything up. Whatever you do, I will be under your control and make symmetrical movements. But you need to be careful and not make me fall, or I won¡¯t be able to get up¡­¡¹ ¡¸This is so funny!¡¹ Grieve raise his leg excitedly,¡¸Will you hurt if I do something like this ?¡¹ ¡¸YES! IT! HURTS! VERY MUCH SO!!!¡¹ Slair protested with a grimly face,¡¸So you better come up with some lighter movements.¡¹ ¡¸I am sorry.¡¹ Grieve stretched out his hand and tried to help Slair rub his leg. This action caused Slair¡¯s hand to raise too and just touched in between Grieve¡¯s legs. ¡¸¡­¡¹ ¡¸I must remind you that my movements are now controlled by you. Therefore you better not leave my hand there.¡¹ Advertisements On the day of the Spring Festival, Slair suddenly regretted it. He felt that this was a farce, and it was obviously unnecessary to stand here and do some silly movements. If he wants, he could blow a gust of wind to disrupt the sisters¡¯ dance move or secretly light their clothes and make them panic. Although Grieve approves of magic, he would not allow Slair to do such things to bully two girls. So he glanced at the sisters and the triumphant old man, then let go of his thoughts and waited for the end of the dance. Grieve was having a blast. Dancing was one of the few entertainments he had, and this time he got to dance with Slair. His dance skill was just as good as the sisters, and because of the magic spell, their movements were more symmetrical than the sisters. It would be great if Slair was really dancing with me instead of using magic. Grieve though. What a pity. Twin lotus dance was a dance performed by friends who trust each other with their lives, couples who swear to be with each other until the end of the world, or family members connected by blood. Slair was terrible at dancing, but it didn¡¯t matter. They were dancing together. The drums were almost stopped. The villagers couldn¡¯t help but start applauding for Grieve and Slair. At that moment, Grieve noticed the old liar, twin sister¡¯s father, secretly opened a basket. A slender object jumped out of it. Their dance was about to end. Under the reflection of the campfire, Grieve saw it was a snake, and it was about to bite Slair. He tried to jump away with Slair, then he remembered that their movements were symmetric¨C There was not much time for him to think, he decided to do a spin. Advertisements The drums stopped. The snake hung on Grieve with its teeth deeply embedded in the roots of his thighs. Slair quickly canceled the magic. He drew the knife from his waist and chopped the snake in half, picked out its teeth, cut off Grieve¡¯s pants and wounds, and leaned down to suck out the poisonous blood. The pointy triangular snakehead was still jumping on the ground. All the villagers were shocked. ¡¸The Dragon God above!¡¹ The chief shouted,¡¸Beton, we sympathize with your family. We know it¡¯s hard to raise a family by yourself, and that¡¯s why we didn¡¯t accuse you of your behavior. But how could you attack innocent people with a poisonous snake? Poor young man, I have detoxifying herbs in my house. I will bring them to you.¡¹ Beton was shocked too. He pointed at the bulging belly of the snake and said:¡¸I don¡¯t mean to hurt anyone! The snake I raised was non-venomous, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be swallowed by this poisonous snake. I swear I have no idea how it gets into my snake basket! I just want to scare them and make them fall, so my daughters could win the duel!¡¹ Slair was absolutely livid. He spat the poisonous blood on Beton¡¯s face, and cursed:¡¸You lied to my companion, so he had to participate in this unfair dance battle. Now you use your snake to attack us¡ª Don¡¯t you think that the harm of a non-venomous snake does not consider as harm ?¡¹ ¡¸How could I foresee that you can¡¯t dodge such a simple attack?¡¹ Benton said aggrievedly. ¡¸I never agreed to join the duel, but Grieve asked me to be his partner. He promised me victory, yet he was afraid of hurting me. He makes the decision to continue dancing and block the attack !¡¹ Slair trembled. He held on to Grieve¡¯s hand¡ª although people helped him with emergency detoxing. However, the snake was strongly venomous. Grieve¡¯s leg quickly swelled, his face was pale with pain, and his lips turned black. Advertisements ¡¸This man,¡¹Slair said,¡¸I watched him grow up. I know when he spoke his first word when he learned how to walk and what type of weapon he shed blood on. He once broke into the mountains alone, facing ten snow wolves and killed a needle bear, just for his mother¡¯s wish; He once suffered a rebellion, surrounded by thousands of enemies, and the arrows shot at him like torrential rain; He traveled to the boarders, facing limitless rat tide and held his position, prepared to fight to his death¡­ All things he went through, he did not die or lose his faith. No one can harm him. He is a brave warrior, a son who will avenge his parents¡¯ death, a man to obey the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡· and believe in the truth. Today, he was harm by you with such selfish and despicable method, if anything happens to him¨C ¡¹ Beton was frightened by the angry boy and fell to the ground. The chief hurried over, filled Grieve with a bowl of potion, then smeared something strange on his wound. ¡¸Will this work?¡¹ Slair asked worriedly. He knew a magic spell that could heal wounds, but he didn¡¯t know how to detoxify. ¡¸Don¡¯t worry¡¹The village chief comforted him,¡¸We have many snakes like this, and this is how we treated the wounds. This warrior is so strong; he will be fine.¡¹ After taking medicine, Grieve looked better. The villagers helped to bring Grieve back to the inn. Slair sat at the bedside and held Grieve¡¯s hand. Feeling that Grieve was recovering bit by bit. Slair felt much better After a while, someone knocked on the door. Slair opened the door and saw the sisters were standing outside. ¡¸What are you doing here?¡¹ Slair blocked the door,¡¸I haven¡¯t settled with your father yet! ¡¹ They knelt on the ground and took out a wooden box:¡¸We don¡¯t know how to compensate our father¡¯s sin, and we could only dedicate this to the warrior. It was a treasure passed down from our grandfather, used by the dragons and made with gold. It can bring you good luck. My father once swore that no matter how poor we are, we could not sell it. We steal it out of the house and hope you could spare my father¡¯s life.¡¹ Slair took the thing and closed the door:¡¸Your father¡¯s life is not upon me. Grieve will decide your father¡¯s fate.¡¹ Things from the dragons¡­ Please don¡¯t let it be something weird¡­ Slair thought for a while, then opened the box. It was a golden object with a pair of bat-like wings with a ball in the middle, and there were some magic circuits engraved on it. As soon as the box opened, it flew out and slowly circled around Slair. It¡¯s better to be careful about things that you don¡¯t recognize. Slair grabbed it and closed it back in the box. Advertisements Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾SHOCKING¡¿My Camera Bug Came Live after One Hundred Years. As soon as I saw the image from the camera, I was shocked! Then the screen turn blacked again! You must know that I threw that camera down a hundred years ago! It didn¡¯t function for too long, then all it sent back was a black screen. I thought it was broken and contacted customer service many times! Then after seeing the images today¡­ I think it might¡­ it might be hidden by the humans [Video] ¡í.0¡î¡î¡îI was Shocked¡î¡î¡î Ah! Such a cute human! Why does it look like jadeite? I don¡¯t recall any wild humans that look like this. ¡í.1¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î HUMAN CUTE! Stop overthinking! Lick Lick Lick, lick the screen! ¡í.2¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î OP, if it was treasured by humans¡­ Did you get the pure gold deluxe vision camera bug? ¡í.3¡î¡î¡î=w=¡î¡î¡î How did you know ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡±a ¡í.4¡î¡î¡îI was Shocked¡î¡î¡î Nonsense, that model was such a failure. Such a big chunk of gold flying in front of humans, of course, they would be treasured. ¡í.5¡î¡î¡î=w=¡î¡î¡î Why does the human look familiar? I think there was a popular human pet named Slair¡­ They looked exactly the same. ¡í.6¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î But bruh, on the 6th floor, Slair died. Only his owners refuse to accept the truth ¡í.7¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Advertisements There is not much difference between pet humans and wild humans. However, this one does have the classic Jadeite look. I have never seen a black-hair, green eye human among the wild humans ¡í.8¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î This is Slair! IT MUST BE SLAIR ¡í.9¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Could it be a coincidence? ¡í.10¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Now it¡¯s the best time to do some comparison side by side. I have marked with red ink: [Picture][Picture] The left one is from Slair¡¯s owner, and the right one is a screenshot from the video ¡í.11¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î So it is him! ¡í.12¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Wait a minute, how could a human fall from a floating island and not die? ¡í.13¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAHH! SLAIR!! DADDY WILL FINISHED THE CERTIFICATE ASAP!! WAIT FOR DADDY TO RESCUE YOU!!!! ¡í.14¡î¡î¡îThe Declaration of Flames¡î¡î¡î QAQ Slair! He doesn¡¯t look so good QAQ. Oh, my poor baby Slair!!!! ¡í.15¡î¡î¡îBlue is the BEST¡î¡î¡î OAO I¡­ Let me share some conspiracy¡­ Could OP use old forum pictures with other resources to create this video?¡­ It seems more likely that Slair is still alive. ¡í.16¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Shut the Fxxx Up! Ofc Slair is Alive! HE IS ALIVE! ¡í.17¡î¡î¡îThe Declaration of Flames¡î¡î¡î Oh, that is so interesting. Let me found a professional to check the video =W=, everyone, please wait for me yo ~~ ¡í.18¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î CH 19 That night, Slair could not fall asleep. When the moon rose to the sky, Grieve opened his eyes. ¡¸Slair,¡¹ He said apologetically,¡¸I screwed up.¡¹ ¡¸You only messed up yourself,¡¹ Slair said,¡¸Don¡¯t worry, you won. For what has happened, they don¡¯t have the right to bother us with that many more.¡¹ ¡¸But I still caused you trouble¡¹ He lowered his eyes in annoyance,¡¸ But¡­ However, I don¡¯t know you will ¡­ value me this much.¡¹ Of course, I do. Slair thought. Slair would buy three sets of wild human documentaries with Grieve as the protagonist. One for personal watching, one for collecting, and one specially set aside for communicating with other pet humans. However, not everyone had the taste and understanding of Grieve¡¯s charm. . After the film crew changed the protagonist, Slair sent razor blades to them many times. It was a shame that the dragons¡¯ scales were hard. Every time the crews received Slair¡¯s package, they thought it was a gift, and they accepted it happily. Advertisements But I am a little puzzled. Slair, you are younger than me, and we just met in Wall. How could you know so much about me? What happened to me before, and why would you say you watched me grow up?¡¹ Grieve thought a while, he said¡¸Is it because you live by the dragons¡¯ side? Do dragons watch humans? Do they know everything¡¹ ¡¸They will watch you, but they are not all known. It is indeed because of the dragons, I get to see your past life. It all started when you were very young, very, very young, younger than you could ever imagine¡­ But it is not everything. The dragons only showed me part of it.¡¹ Slair was a little uneasy. Would Grieve be mad at me? He would be mad, right? Even he wouldn¡¯t like the dragons to watch him using the bathroom. Grieve smiled:¡¸Thank the Dragon God! It was my pleasure to be watched by dragons. It might be the Dragon God¡¯s blessing for me to live until this day! However, Slair, my father, was brave and strong, loved by his people; My mother was gentle and kind, loyal and virtuous. They are both believers of the Dragon God and read the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡· daily. How could they die to a dragon¡¯s weapon and that despicable Roberts gets access to that murderous artifact? ¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s because dragons only watch, and they don¡¯t interfere. It¡¯s up to humans to live or die, to violate their conscience, or to obey the law. Everything is determined by humans themselves. Some dragons love humans, some don¡¯t have any feelings toward humans, and some hate humans. But all of them could only watch us from the above, on their floating islands. It¡¯s your own bravery that keeps you alive nor the dragons. Humans are the ones who determine fate, and only humans.¡¹ Slair was talking not only to Grieve but himself. Suddenly, he felt something open in his heart¨C He was still himself, his heart was still pumping, he missed Alex and Rhett and wanted to hug them. But he didn¡¯t want to go home anymore. He felt his soul flew out of the dragon¡¯s paws. That¡¯s right, why did he must live in an exquisite house, slept on the most beautiful bed, ate the most delicious food, and asking for anything he wanted from the dragons? Compared to them, he was just a tiny pet human, but he was the only one who tamed the elements and controlled magic in this wild human world. He could help Grieve avenge his parents; He could travel along Grieve¡¯s side and finish all sorts of adventures; they could make this land spread their legends, a warrior and a dragonmaw. One day, when he and Grieve both slept under the ground, Alex and Rhett could hear his name in the wind after a very, very long time. Everyone could say they had raised a perfect human. Advertisements ¡¸I want to go to Klein with you¡¹ Slair said. ¡¸Isn¡¯t that what we are planing all along?¡¹ Grieve said,¡¸I will seek out my vengeance, and you go find traces of dragons.¡¹ ¡¸I change my mind, Grieve. I know you want to slay your enemy and chop off his head with your own hands, but they will not face you directly, and you will need helpers. And¡­ what are you going to do after you finish your revenge? Getting back your kingdom and be King? If that is your plan, I would like to hold the position of a minister.¡¹ ¡¸Sorry to disappoint you.¡¹ Grieve smiled,¡¸The King of Abby used Robert¡¯s conspiracy to obtain Klein¡¯s land, but his rule was resisted by everyone. The nearby Millist Empire sent out troops to Abby then annexed both Abby and Klein. I do not know the details, but Henry and Robert have sworn their loyalty to a new master, and their lives are not bad at all. The Emperor of Millist is great, but he would not give Klein back to me.¡¹ ¡¸Then let¡¯s go for adventures! Or we can go do anything fun!¡¹ Slair jumped on the bed happily, and his eyes were shining like the stars.¡¸ How could I just realize this! Something is just way more fun to do it yourself than watching someone else do it !¡¹ ¡¸Is this an invitation for us to be together forever?¡¹ Grieve stretched out his hand and banged his fist with Slair,¡¸Well, you know my answer.¡¹ Advertisements Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾Mourning¡¿Mourning Post for Cute Pet Human Slair ¨CMOE is Justice (Third Post) Cute Picture Defending the Post: [Picture][Picture][Picture][Picture][Picture] For more cute pictures pls click here :[Slair¡¯s cute picture collection] Rule of the post: DO NOT IRRITATE SLAIR¡¯S ORIGINAL OWNERS; DO NOT DISCUSS DEATH; DO NOT DISCUSS DEATH POSITION; DO NOT SPAM CANDELS. ¡í.0 ¡î¡î¡îMOE IS JUSTICE¡î¡î¡î Lick Lick Lick, lick the screen! AH, What a cute human, such a shame! ¡í.1 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Front row Check in! ¡í.2 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Front row check-in and holding Slair¡¯s little hands ¡í.3 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Front row check-in and holding Slair¡¯s cute face ¡í.4 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Front row check-in and holding Slair¡¯s little feet ¡í.5 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î AHH! You dragons again! AGAIN!!!! How many times do I need to tell you, Slair did not die. Did! NOT! DIE! Why on earth do you start a mourning post! WE did not allow you to start this kinda of post! ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡îThe Declaration of Flames¡î¡î¡î Front row check-in and holding Slair¡¯s little feet ¡í.7 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î I am going to protesting too! This kind of behavior is too KY (inappropriate). Also, a while ago, there was a dragon caught Slair on file. It is proof that Slair is not dead. Please look over there: [Link :¡¾SHOCKING¡¿My Camera Bug Came Live after One Hundred Years.] And the Dragon Emperor has proved that it is Slair in the video. ¡í.8 ¡î¡î¡îBlue is the BEST¡î¡î¡î Advertisements Like I said before, the owner did not allow any mourning posts. Hehe. Reposting other dragon¡¯s pictures, creepshot other dragon¡¯s pets, and post them on the internet, irritated the pet owner. Don¡¯t you think you are slapping your own face when you type the ¡°Rules of the Post¡±? ¡í.9 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Who cares as long as he is Moe! Most images were posted by the owner too, and who said, ¡°it is okay as long as you don¡¯t repost outside the forum.¡± ¡í.10 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î What¡¯s up with all the fight? Isn¡¯t that a good thing that Slair is still alive? How about we discuss whether Slair is really alive? ¡í.11 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Although I admit that this human is adorable, the cuteness could not prevent him from falling off the floating island and not dying. ¡í.12 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î They the floor above me, read the OP! And everything is possible, what if he falls on a bird and the bird caught him and landed on the ground? ¡í.13 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Hey, the floor above me. Aren¡¯t you discussing the matter too? ¡í.14 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Ah. The owners were trying their best to pass the exams. Over here, a bunch of leeches licking the image of their pet and provoking the owner. These are the proof of degeneration of dragon moral. ¡í.15 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î After authenticating, the video posted by floor 8 is of original quality with no altering. The image was clear. Based on the age, face features, and body features, the possibility of the human being Slair is over 99%. Slair is at a wild human protection zone based on the signal, and he had probably rewilded. Warning! Rewild pet human is protected by ¡¶Wild Human Protection Law ¡ª Special Chapter¡·! Since Slair could be alive, all Slair¡¯s mourning posts will be locked and banned from now on. ¡í.16 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î CH 20 ¡ºRhett, how¡¯s your Human Transfiguration?¡»Alex rubbed his two front paws against each other, his wings opened and closed again, his tail flicked back and forth, making noise and causing rocks to fly everywhere in the cave. ¡ºMy appearance is fine. I am luckier than you because some humans are born with red hair. The only problem is I can¡¯t control my weight when I get excited.¡»Rhett laid in the cave and bit his tail sadly. He felt uncomfortable biting his own tail, so he throws it aside, grabbed Alex¡¯s tail instead. ¡ºI can¡¯t change my hair color other than blue, but can¡¯t I just wear a wig?¡»Alex said, ¡ºRhett, the situation is getting dire, and we don¡¯t have time to pass those exams one by one! I just passed my level 2 Human Language, and you can¡¯t even pass level 1 Human Language! At this rate, when can we get Slair back? I checked the ¡¶Wild Human Protection Law¡·. If a pet human successfully adapted wild human lifestyle. This means it has its own social circle, does not have any psychological problem, can live independently by itself, and is considered rewild. ¡ª This is the subjective determination. And there is the direct and straightforward method ¡ª Three years, if it could survive among the wild humans for three years, it will be seen as a wild human. Advertisements ¡ºWhat if he is imprisoned by others for three years!¡»Rhett jumped up agitatedly and spat out Alex¡¯s tail, ¡ºThat¡¯s not fair !¡» ¡ºSave that for Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor! Rhett, We must get our paws on some fake certificates¡» ¡ºAlex, you were against the idea before,¡»Rhett bit his paws, ¡ºIsn¡¯t our current skill level too easy to get caught?¡» ¡ºBut, what if Slair is recognized as rewilded?¡»Alex said agitatedly, ¡ºTo reclaim a rewild pet human, that pet-human has to initiate the claiming process first at a safe environment without any intimidation !¡» ¡ºIs that a problem?¡»Rhett asked, ¡ºOnce Slair sees us, he will jump into our arms and beg us to take him home.¡» ¡ºThe problem is ¡°without any intimidation¡±! That requires an appraisal from a professional dragon! The appraisal is nearly impossible to pass because we are the ¡°Dragons.¡±Our existence is a kind of coercion to humans. Imagine, if Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor asks you to leave the cave, would you protest ?¡»Alex turned his head and looked at Rhett with an unshakable determination in his eyes. ¡ºI think I might ¡­¡» Rhett said weakly. ¡ºI have witnessed a few so-called ¡°successful¡± cases operated by professional dragons. The dragons would pretend to be humans and doing some examinations on rewilded humans¡»Alex sighed, ¡ºThose dragons looked like swindlers. Our Slair is smart, he will ever fall for it¡» ¡ºSo¡­ What you are trying to say is ¡»Rhett summed it up, ¡ºIf Slair is considered as rewilded, there is no way we can get him back.¡» ¡ºYes, according to the current situation, we already lost him. Rhett, are you willing to let Slair live among the wild humans? If he is hungry, no dragons will feed him; If he is cold, no dragons will wrap him in blankets. I would have to labor with his tiny hands and might face all sorts of dangerous events¡­ Oh, god, my heart broke to pieces just by thinking.¡» ¡ºI¡¯m going to find dragons that could help us to get fake certificates!¡»Rhett stormed out of the cave. Advertisements Slair and Grieve purchased some essential items in the village. They also purchased a carriage to carry more things with them and rest in it as needed. Choco refused to pull the carriage at first. After tangled with it for a while, Slair decided to engraved some Anemo glyphs on the cart. Choco found that pulling the cart with the help of magic is much easier than being manned. He happily accepted his fate. ¡¸So magic could be engraved on things?¡¹Grieve asked in surprise.¡¸Could it be engraved on the weapons too?¡¹ ¡¸It is possible.¡¹Slair said,¡¸I didn¡¯t expect it to work¡­¡¹ The local priest was drawn by the incident. Since old man Beton was not lying about the ¡°priest¡¯s instructions,¡± he felt guilty and sent many twin lotus seeds. Slair disliked the bitterness of those seeds, but Grieve accepted it happily every time and enjoy eating it too. ¡¸Grieve.¡¹ Slair watched him eating lotus seeds a few times, and he seemed to enjoy it every time. Finally, he asked worriedly,¡¸Did your sense of taste goes bad?¡¹ ¡¸The bitterness is a gift from God, Slair¡¹Grieve responded,¡¸The seeds are full of life energy, and they are the best for the body in recovery. However, it loses the effect if it was stored for too long, and that¡¯s why you did not detect any life energy from those seeds at Wall. Those are not as fresh as the ones here. Slair picked one up curiously, probed it carefully, and found that those seeds actually contained magic power. Suppose monsters possess magic because their ancestors can be traced back to the giant dragons. How could the twin lotus, a plant, contain magic power? Even if there were dragons who had no moral integrity and did unspeakable things to plants. They couldn¡¯t bear offspring, right? Slair was so focused, and he did not notice Grieve leaned in front of him. Grieve stretched out his hand quietly and pushed that lotus seed into Slair¡¯s mouth. ¡¸GRIEVE !¡¹Slair¡¯s face was ferocious, although it could increase the magic power¨C it is too bitter. ¡¸It¡¯s good for you!¡¹Grieve jumped off the carriage, and Slair picked up a tree branch, chasing after him aggressively. Advertisements ¡¸Emm¡­ Excuse me,¡¹that¡¯s what the village chief saw when he escorted Beton over.¡¸I heard you are leaving soon. I would like to know your opinions about Beton.¡¹ ¡¸Oh, that¡¯s right, we still have unfinished business,¡¹Slair smiled evilly,¡¸How do you generally punish such crime?¡¹ Beton¡¯s daughters shuddered and shouted: ¡¸Warrior!¡¹Please forgive our father! He is old. If he gets thrown into the poisonous snake pit, even for a short while, there is no way he could make it back!¡¹ ¡¸Is that so,¡¹Slair said, ¡¸He let the poisonous snake bit my friend. It is only fair if he is bitten by one too. ¡¹ Grieve¡®s face showed a sign of sympathy. Their life was hard enough. Without the father¡¯s protection, what should the sisters do in the future? ¡¸But,¡¹The older sister said with tear,¡¸You have accepted my offer of apology. That was the most valuable thing in our family. Why won¡¯t you let my father go?¡¹ ¡¸Offer of apology?¡¹Grieve asked Slair, ¡¸What is that?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, that thing, I almost forgot.¡¹Slair took out the wooden box To him, it was just an unknown gadget made out of pure gold ¡ª In the dragons¡¯ world, there was gold everywhere. However, to humans, a piece of gold was quite valuable. ¡¸PRODIGAL DAUGHTERS!¡¹Beton yelled,¡¸Just let me die, and you could exchange food and shutters for life with that gold! Why would you give it to some stranger! What are you going to do now? Are you going to sell yourself to some circus and entertain people for life?¡¹ ¡¸Father, how could we watch you die?¡¹The older sister holding a kitchen knife aiming at her wrist, cried out, ¡¸In this case, let me chop off this hand, so my sister could marry someone freely!¡¹ ¡¸Wait a second!¡¹Grieve grabbed that knife,¡¸Since I am fine, I don¡¯t want the elder¡¯s life. Chief, could you write down what Beton has done on a sign stick it on his chest? That way, he could not trick people into working for him anymore. I have no other requirements besides this.¡¹ Advertisements ¡¸Thank you, merciful warrior!¡¹ The sisters were delighted, but Beton was not:¡¸Just let me die! I am an old man with no valuable skills. My only hope is that the folks in the village could pity my daughters and take care of them after my death.¡¹ Grieve poked at Slair and wish to return the wooden box. Of course, Slair was not happy with it ¡ª that was an item from the dragons. Also, he did not recognize the uses of the item. The magic circuit within was very complicated. Its value was way more than gold. It deserved to be studied and not hidden in a box as emergency gold. He thought for a while and waved at the sisters: ¡¸Come here.¡¹ He held the sister¡¯s inseparable hands and closed his eyes. There was a glare of golden light came out of his hand. An indescribable feeling flow through the girl¡¯s body. As Slair let go, the sister¡¯s hands separated. The sisters looked at each other in surprise. They tried to touch the other¡¯s hand and separate. Beton was shocked, excited, and regretted. His lips trembled, but no words could come out of it. Then he felled on his knees, crying. ¡¸MIRACLE! THIS IS A MIRACLE!¡¹The villagers admired the young man with black hair and green eyes ¡ª Hey, black-haired and green-eyed Slair, the Slair who uses the power of a god! ¡¸The Dragon God above! There is a divine envoy in our village! Slair the dragonmaw, Slair, the child of dragons. ¡¸We should leave as soon as possible.¡¹ Before the crowd surrounded Slair, Grieve took him into the wagon and patted Choco on the butt. The scaled horse immediately ran away. ¡¸I have a bad feeling about this,¡¹Slair sat in the carriage and looked at the cheering crowd behind worriedly,¡¸There is going to be another strange legend about me.¡¹ CH 21 There was nothing but black rocks on, Yig, the black dragon¡¯s floating island. Nothing was shining at all, which made dragons feel very depressed. ¡ºIs he reliable?¡» Alex looked at Rhett suspiciously,¡º He is so poor, what can he do?¡» ¡ºHe keeps a low profile,¡»Rhett said,¡ºCould he be flashy if he is doing something illegal?¡» However, as soon as Alex and Rhett entered Yig¡¯s cave, they were shocked. ¡ª Other dragons will decorate their cave with gold and germs, but Yig decorated it with all kinds of alchemy products. They even saw several older versions of camera bugs that had been discontinued. And Yig wore a fur collar around his neck made out of real human blond hair! Advertisements ¡ºOh god,¡» Alex said, ¡ºHe is not a poacher, is he ?¡» ¡ºHow could you accuse me of such thing !¡» Black dragon expressed his anger, ¡ºEven you are a customer, you could not question my love for humans! I devote my time to improving my crafting skill, finding loopholes of the law and dragon patrol paths, but I never thought of hurting anyone!¡» ¡ºBut, collar made with human hair was not something you can buy with money. If a dragon has a pet human, he might cut the pet¡¯s hair and use it to make a small toy, but for you ¡­¡»Rhett questioned. ¡ºAre you here to insult me or do business?¡» Yig glared at them, ¡ºIt was not hard to get some hair from a pet grooming store. How could you sneak into the wild human preserve zone if you don¡¯t have the guts to steal some human hair?¡» Both blue dragon and red dragon lowered their head. ¡ºI have a grasp of your current situation, but I must say, you are not fit for fake certificates.¨C Do you think the dragons who work for the Wild Human Preserve Administration are stupid? Look, both of you took the latest HLE(Human Language Examination), and your scores are still online. One of you passed HLE-2, and the other failed to pass HLE-1. Plus, you keep a very high profile. How can I give you those false certificates?¡» ¡ºWhat can we do?¡» Rhett was so anxious, he was about to cry,¡º When is the end of all t hose exams? How could our poor Slair wait for that long?¡» The black dragon put on a mysterious smile. He craned his neck and leaned over, whispered¡ºSmuggling.¡» The blue dragon and the red dragon took a deep breath because of the word ¡ºYou must think it through,¡»Yig said,¡ºEntering wild human preserve without permission is way different from faking certificates. The sentencing for smuggling is way harder. Besides imprisonment for one hundred years, you have no access to the Internet too. ¡» ¡ºTerrifying!¡» Rhett eyes widened in horror. ¡ºAlthough I have succeeded many times,¡»Yig recalled his experience and raised his head triumphantly, ¡ºBut it is still perilous. Therefore, I would only take you into the preserve. As for finding the human and getting him back to the dragons¡¯ world is depends on you. ¡» Alex looked at various camera bugs and image crystals on the cave wall, along with all kinds of human models, then asked: ¡ºYig, it seems to be an expert on humans. There is one thing I don¡¯t understand. If you love humans so much, why don¡¯t you raise one yourself? Even if you are a wildist, with so experiences about humans, it would not be hard for you to pass those exams. After getting all the certificates, you will be able to observe wild humans legally. Why take such a big risk?¡» Yig sighed in frustration:¡ºBecause I have a problem. When I find something cute, I will lose control of my strength. Not just the Human Protection Certification, I can¡¯t even get a Human Cultivation Permit from the administration. So what good will those knowledge do? Speaking of humans, I raised a human once. Oooh, my poor Robert¡­.¡» ¡ºWait for a second,¡»Rhett said,¡ºIf you ¡¯don¡¯t own a cultivation permit, where did you get the human?¡» Advertisements ¡ºSince the Dragon Emperor know about it, I will not hide it from you.¡»Yig took out a picture and wiped his tears. The picture was a Jadeite Human with a scary scar from his right eye to his thigh,¡ºI want a human for myself so badly, one day, I intercepted a package in delivery. However, I accidentally hurt the human inside of it ¡­ Then I was stupid enough to reply under Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor¡¯s post, in which I paid a large fine. Since he was sad all the time, I built up my courage and sneak into the preserve for the first time. I wish that will make him happier, but he escaped¡­¡» ¡ºIs the package¡¯s tracking number: AN-K106X890045? ¡» ¡ºHow did you know?¡» ¡ºBecause I am that damn dragon who ordered the package!¡» Rhett rushed forward and knocked Yig down,¡ºI have waited for so many years! SO MANY YEARS! That was my Jadeite! And you are the one who stolen it! YOU BASTARD!¡» ¡ºRhett, calm down,¡»Alex dragged him,¡ºThink it this way, at least he made we met each other¡­ and we get to raise Slair. Just think about how cute Slair is.¡» He tangled his tail with ¡¯Rhett¡¯s, spread his wings, and wrapped them around the red dragon. After a while, the red dragon finally calmed down. ¡ºTrue, the most important thing right now is to find Slair.¡» ¡ºThen, I wish you could set old grievances aside and listen to my experience. Now, let us change to human form first.¡» As Yig said, he transformed first. His human transfiguration is perfect.He transformed into a man with black hair and black eyes. Very handsome but not catch to the eyes. He was wearing a black robe woven with golden threads, beautiful but low profile at the same time. In contrast, the other two are much worse. Alex¡¯s human form was not bad, but the conspicuous blue hair has revealed his non-human identity, and his clothes look like it was put together by gold coins which is non-human at all. Rhett was even worse once he transformed into human form, his feet was stuck in the stone¨C He is too heavy, and it took him a while to adjust the weight. Yig shook his head. He took off a golden wig and put it on Alex. ¡ºI want a black one!¡» Alex said. ¡ºIt will be okay if you want a brown one, but not black. Most black-haired humans are born with either black or brown eyes. We, the forgers, need to pay attention to every single detail.¡» Yig said, ¡ºDid you bring everything with you?¡» They pat the storage pouch hanging around their waists, indicating that everything is ready to go. ¡ºGreat, now wear this on your wrist. It could shield you from the patrol scans. It could also disrupt most camera bugs, not the high-end ones, so you still need to remain vigilant. Most camera bugs have programs to detect dragons. If you get caught on film, you are in trouble. And, remember your background story. Alex, you are an introvert who is not good at speech, because it could conceal the fact you are not that good at speaking human language. As for Rhett ¡ª I am sorry, but you have to be dumb. Remember, do not speak Draconic unless its necessary .¡» Advertisements The two dragons nodded desperately. They followed Yig to the edge of his flowing island. ¡ºEmm. Are we going to jump down?¡» ¡ºShut up and sit down. No matter what happens, do not make a noise.¡» Yig chanted a spell, then the stone they were on suddenly fall off. It did not slow down until it almost touches the ground. Then it popped something around it, and the stone turned into a small base. Alex and Rhett opened their mouths wide in shock. ¡ºTold you, I am a professional.¡» Yig said triumphantly,¡ºI have tested that no dragon would pay attention to falling stone of this size. Next, I will be staying in the base and observe wild humans. If you can find your pet human and get back to me before I headed back, I might be able to give you a ride.¡» He tossed two special-made rune stones at them:¡ºyou could use this to contact me. Goodbye.¡» Translator has something to say : Hey U , Thank you for reading ¡°My Pet Human Got Kidnapped By A Wild Human¡± Let me guess which couple do you like the most ¡­ emm Must be Rhett and Alex. Okay, let go for 2/2, Which part of novel do you like the most¡­ ??©c(¡ã¨Œ¡ã)¥Î? I know ! It¡¯s my notes The Dragon Forum! Do you know 99% of my readers don¡¯t go back to novel updates and rate my novel? ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡±a Be the special 1%, Click the Link below and go rate my book CH 22 ¡¸So this is the gift offer of apology?¡¹ Grieve looked curiously at the camera bug flying around in the carriage,¡¸Gold flying in the air¡­ I thought it was something that only shows up in my bedtime story. The dragon is omnipotent.¡¹ Advertisements ¡¸Is your hand only?¡¹ He took Slair¡¯s hand and touched it. Everything is fine, and no visible injury. ¡¸Maybe I should carve on the arrowhead?¡¹ Slair thought, then shook his head,¡¸No, it should only burn when needed. Otherwise, it¡¯s just a waste of magic.¡¹ ¡¸Does the pattern work right the way?¡¹ Grieve asked,¡¸If I carved the same pattern, will it work too?¡¹ ¡¸The pattern works as guidance,¡¹Slair said.¡¸The key is the magic and elements that run inside the pattern. I don¡¯t really understand the theory behind it. Maybe a dragon could explain everything clearly¡­¡¹ ¡¸What you are saying is, if we carve a pattern first then inject magic when needed, it will work, right?¡¹ Grieve said eagerly,¡¸For example, if you carve a pattern on my sword and when I need to fight someone, you could inject your magic to help me, and the sword will be covered in flame. That is great!¡¹ Slair imagined the scene for a while and found it unrealistic:¡¸I think if that¡¯s what was going to be, I will be killed first¡­ Unless you know how to use magic¨C Oh, right, I can teach you magic!¡¹ ¡¸I can learn magic?¡¹ Grieve was shocked,¡¸Dragons raised you, and I am an ordinary warrior.¡¹ ¡¸We are both humans.¡¹ Slair said,¡¸Even the dragons who raised me have no idea I can use magic¨Cdragons raise many humans, and they enjoy the joy and peace provided by the dragons. They never explore the domain sitting right in front of them, and many of the dragons think humans can¡¯t use magic This kind of power is used by dragons naturally, so are the monsters with dragon blood. And we, we can learn how to wield such power, even though we are not born with it .¡¹ Grieve opened his mouth in shock. Although Slair used the word¡¸Magic¡¹, in Grieve¡¯s mind, it was a nickname for ¡¸Miracle¡¹. When he heard that he could learn such magnificent skill, he could hardly speak. Advertisements ¡¸How do you feel?¡¹ Slair said, ¡¸Have you enter the godly moment and surrounded by colorful light flying around you ?¡¹ ¡¸¡­No, all I felt is darkness, then I felt hunger.¡¹ Grieve opened his eyes¡¸See. Ordinary people can¡¯t learn magic, right?¡¹ Where did it go wrong? Slair was puzzled. He frowned and thought about it, said:¡¸Let¡¯s try it again, but this time I will gather all the elements around you¡¹ Slair¡¯s call gathers the four elements. Grieve felt something different this time. The feeling was very subtle, like walking out a dark valley to an open field, like submerging into a hot tub on a winter¡¯s day. He closed his eye and tried to experience every change that happens. However, he still can¡¯t see anything, but it seems to be something there. All of a sudden, there is a red light jumped once, within a blink of an eye. If he were not fully focused on feeling his surroundings, he would treat it as an illusion. ¡¸How do you feel?¡¹ Slair asked expectantly. ¡¸I might see something.¡¹ Grieve said, ¡¸However, it was just a red dot¡­ It blinked once, and then nothing happens after that.¡¹ ¡¸Red is Pyro.¡¹ Slair said,¡¸Okay, it might be different for everyone ¡­ You can try tame Pyro element.¡¹ ¡¸Em, how to tame Pyro element?¡¹ Advertisements Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾Moe Moe¡¿New? New Slair Video GET! Click the title and watch! There is a wild human by his side too! [Video] So MOE!! The wild human is Moe too! ¡í.0¡î¡î¡îI was Shocked¡î¡î¡î AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAHH! SLAIR!! I would like to know how he survived the fall. ¡í.1 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Lick Lick Lick! Lick Lick Lick the wild human too! ¡í.2 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Advertisements Not necessarily, stupid dragons, how could you know His Majesty the Dragon Emperor does not use ¡°= =¡± as his ID and hidden among us? ¡í.10 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Terrifying! ¡í.11 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Horrifying! CH 23 ¡ºAlex, we made it!¡» Rhett stood on the soft ground and held Alex¡¯s hand happily. His feet sank down halfway immediately. Advertisements Advertisements Alex was happy too, but he has not forgotten their goal. He took out a picture of Slair from his chest, stopped the closest person to him, and asked:¡¸Hello, lady, have you seen this person?¡¹ It was a young lady, she was stunned by the photo. She used to mourn her youth and wish a great painter could paint a portrait to commemorate her youth. However, none of the portraits could satisfy her needs. But check out this portrait. It looked so real! And it was on such a small piece of paper. When you watched it closely, you can¡¯t see any traces of brush strokes! ¡¸I have never seen him before,¡¹ she took out some money and stuffed them into Alex¡¯s hands.¡¸Are you a painter? Did you paint this? Please paint one for me. Please. The mighty Dragon God above, I have never seen such a beautiful painting. It¡¯s like a miracle! You must paint one for me too! ¡¹ Advertisements CH 24 ¡¸Slair, do you like birds?¡¹ Grieve looked ahead; there was the famous bird city, Phile. ¡¸It depends. Something small and round would be cute, but I also like the bigger ones that could carry me to the sky.¡¹ As he spoke, there was clear and melodious bird chirp came out of his mouth. At first, it was a single bird, then it was a flock ¡¸Phile is the name of the city ahead. The trick of yours will amaze them. ¡¹ Grieve said,¡¸Phile is full of birds. If you like, you can buy one or go to a special hunting ground to catch them. The arrows there are also exquisite. But they are very exclusive¡­ however, if you make a real friend, they are a nice group of guys. When I was fleeing with Teacher Karl , I was rescued by the people here¡­ ¡¹ ¡¸Then let¡¯s go check it out. ¡¹ Slair said. Grieve¡¯s teacher, the great warrior Karl¡¯s mount is a Pegasus . Pegasus is a very rare anemo monster, even people in Phile be envy of such mount. After Karl passed away, the Pegasus left on its own, and Grieve never saw it again. However, it has been a few years since he last visited Phile, and Grieve no longer knows the way. After they found a hotel and stayed in, they went for a stroll and inquire information along the way. Another couple of foreigners. The residents on the street looked at them with alert. Grieve felt something was wrong, and at this moment, a golden feather long-tailed pheasant flew over and landed on Grieve¡¯s shoulder and ¡¸tweeted¡¹ intimately. ¡¸Miffy! Miffy! ¡¹ The owner of the golden feather long-tailed pheasant was the girl who met Alex and Reid. She called her bird and found it on the shoulders of a tall warrior. The samurai was blond and blue-eyed, handsome and handsome, with very familiar eyebrows. ¡¸Grieve !¡¹ The girl yelled angrily, ¡¸What are you doing back here!¡¹ Grieve stared at the girl for a long time and finally recognized her: ¡¸Della?¡¹ Advertisements In addition to ¡¶Wild Human Documentaries¡·, Slair had also read some entertainment novels explicitly written for humans, such as ¡¶Handsome Prince Falling in Love with Me¡·, ¡¶My Lover and My Dragon¡·,¡¶Humans from the Rival Dragon Family¡· and so on. So his first reaction was that these two would hug each other next, and maybe they would cry for a while ¨Cno, this was terrible, it was unimaginable. So he softly pinched the tail feathers of the happy golden feather long-tailed pheasant, dragged it down, and stopped between Grieve and Della. ¡¸Tweet¨C¡¹The poor bird named Miffy suffered a heavy rounding kick from its owner. ¡°Miffy! Ah, my Miffy! ¡± Della grabbed Miffy sadly, and she noticed Slair next to her,¡¸Hey¡­you¡­aren¡¯t you the one in the liar¡¯s portrait from this morning? I knew that none of you are good people! Come on, are you in the same group? ! ¡¹ ¡¸Della, it¡¯s not my fault that Miffy likes me more, and it only recognizes you as the master.¡¹ Grieve scratched his head and said helplessly, ¡¸As for Slair, this should be the first time you met, right? Della, where is your brother? ¡¹ Advertisements Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾Surprise¡¿ A survey result about Slair Hello everyone. As you all know, His Majesty gave all his work to his three major consuls. Thus he can spend all of his time browsing online. We, the three consuls, had been plotting against His Majesty and saving vacations for a very long time. Today, all of us ask for a one-hundred-year vacation at the same time. Therefore, you might not see His Majesty for a while. If you see him, please remind him go back to work. I also paid attention to the famous human Slair. It happened that I belonged to the Air Traffic Control Bureau. A member of the patrol team gave me some information: [Sound File][Sound File] ¡í.0 ¡î¡î¡îFeel like flying¡î¡î¡î Front row seat to lick a human ¡í.1 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Advertisements I always feel that this is not the Slair I know. ¡í.13¡î¡î¡îBuyPetsFromME¡î¡î¡î The style is too weird¡­human minds are truly¡­ ¡í.14 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î I have a guess¡­ The treasure from the dragon¡­ Isn¡¯t it the pure gold deluxe version of the camera bug I ordered? ¡í.15¡î¡î¡îI was Shocked¡î¡î¡î Probably! That¡¯s why we can see Slair in that video! ¡í.16 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Probably +1 ¡í.17¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î Ah, Your Majesty [Insidious Laugh.gif] CH 25 ¡¸Those two men,¡¹Della recalled. ¡¸They were dressed like decent people. They were tall and strong. They didn¡¯t carry any weapons or mounts. They were obviously foreigners, but they didn¡¯t even have a bag on them. One of them is blond, with light blue eyes, looks like the sky, and speaks with a weird accent. The portrait is only this big, but it is incredibly lifelike. There is no ink over the outline, nor you could see what kind of paint is used. It¡¯s like a complete copy of the eyes¡­ He asked me if I had seen you before, and I said no, then I asked him if he was a painter, and he nodded, then took my money and ran away! As for the other person, he has red hair¡­very bright. I have never seen such pure red hair. The eyes are also red. He hasn¡¯t spoken at all but follows the blond. ¡¹ Such a thing was probably not a painting but a photo of him. Slair thought But who would have a photo of him? In theory, Alex and Rhett should be the only ones¡­ But if the dragon turns into a human form, Alex should have blue hair, and Rhett will not say a word. Think about it carefully. At the pet-human gathering, other dragons took pictures of him. Could it be those dragons who heard that he was lost and wanted to find him first and take the opportunity to snatch him away? ¡¸Thank you for the news,¡¹Slair said, ¡¸I don¡¯t know those people either, but they would never have that kind of painting skills. If they can draw such a realistic picture, there will be many people begging them to give them money, why should they lie to you? I don¡¯t know why they have my portrait. There may be some conspiracy in it. If you see those men again, please don¡¯t tell them about me. ¡¹ Della felt it made sense and nodded. Think about it carefully. If it was a real painter, the amount of money she gave would be an insult. Advertisements During their conversation, David had decided to invite Grieve to stay at his house and refunded their hotel money. Grieve accepted his offer, and he also wanted to get along with his old friends, so he agreed. Slair was shocked to found out tonight he would sleep alone after sharing food and bed with Grieve for so long. And David patted Grieve on the shoulder and said that they were going to talk all night long. Slair looked at Grieve pitifully. He felt abandoned. ¡°Grieve,¡± he said softly, ¡°I thought we were brothers who will die for each other. Today, you meet an old friend, and going to left me alone ?¡± Grieve laughed loudly, handed David over with one hand, and then crossed Slair with the other hand and said, ¡°Why bother? Let¡¯s put the beds together and let the three of us sleep together today! Slair, I have to tell you about my past; David, you will also be interested in my experience over the years, but when it comes to these, you can¡¯t miss Slair! ¡¹ David nodded: ¡¸Great! I have always been curious, this young man looks so thin, but he can be cited as a confidant. There must be something special about him. ¡° That was it. David and Grieve came to the open space in front of their house with their shoulders on their backs, took off their shirts, revealed their sturdy bodies, and started fighting with excited smiles. David¡¯s giant eagle chanted behind him to cheer for the master while Miffy and Choco gathered near Grieve. Again, he lost! This feeling! Slair sat by the door with a piece of bread in his hand and staring fiercely at the men who were fighting. Was it so important to be able to fight? ¡¸Damn, I lost again!¡¹Della sat right next to Slair, staring at Grieve bitterly, ¡¸Miffy, this little rascal! It could only see Grieve now! Shouldn¡¯t you stand by brother¡¯s side? ! ¡° The two of them looked at each other, and the similar resentment made them suddenly feel a sense of sympathy for the other. ¡¸My brother will definitely win.¡¹Della said. ¡¸How is it possible? The victory belongs to Grieve.¡¹Slair said. The budding of friendship died so quickly. ¡¸My brother has incredible strength. He has been fighting in the air for a long time. His arm strength is incredible. Even Grieve couldn¡¯t take a full blow from him head-on, but avoid it ¡¹ ¡¸Grieve has gone through all kinds of dangers. He has rich experience, excellent skills, strength, and endurance is one of the best. Your brother is just a little bigger in size. If he shows a little flaw, Grieve can get him right away.¡¹ ¡¸This is hand-to-hand combat. Grieve¡¯s attack hits my brother, just like cotton hitting an iron plate. What¡¯s the use of superior skills?¡± ¡¸As long as the timing is right and the location is precise, even a mouse can kill a lion, not to mention Grieve is the lion.¡¹ ¡­¡­ Advertisements ¡¸They seem to get along well.¡¹David said to Grieve as they fought, ¡¸What¡¯s the background of your companion? Why all the secrets and refuse to explain it to me? If my sister is interested in him, I have to think about it. ¡¹ ¡¸If this is the case, I must explain. David, I should have set up the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡·then solemnly introduce him to you. I wonder if Phile has heard of Slair the Dragonmaw? ¡° David shook his head. ¡¸David, my dear friend! He is the adopted son of dragons, the divine envoy, and the exerciser of miracles. He saved the city of Wall. His throat can imitate all the sounds in the world. In the winter before I left for my hometown. Wall¡¯s rat tide came more fiercely and earlier than previous. We had not finished building the ice wall at that time, and the rat tide was a surprise. It broke out at an unexpected moment, and I thought I was going to die there. Slair let out a dragon roar and drove all the cyanrats away. He came on the wind, he drove the snow, David, my friend! If Slair likes Della, this is indeed a happy marriage, and you will never find a better brother-in-law than him. But with all due respect, Della is just an ordinary girl. She is not a woman worthy of Slair. ¡° David was astonished by Grieve¡¯s words. He knew Grieve and knew he wouldn¡¯t lie to him. This made him show a flaw in his movements, but Grieve did not take the opportunity to attack. ¡¸If this is the case, I won¡¯t expect anything and more.¡¹David said¡¸Della, can¡¯t be the wife of an envoy But how could this envoy don¡¯t have a mount? Tomorrow we will take him to choose a great raptor! ¡¹ Advertisements Dragon¡¯s Forum¡úCreation Area¡úNovel Discussion [Hurry Up] Why Haven¡¯t ¡¶The Humans of the Rival Family VII¡·Updated yet? My human and I are waiting anxiously! The author has been updating very diligently; why did he suddenly stop updating? It stopped when the bronze dragon found out that his pet was kissing the pet of the red-bronze dragon! And nothing after that! I¡¯m so anxious! My human also reminds me anxiously every day! He holds the book and dangles it in front of my eyes every day! He won¡¯t let me touch him anymore! ¡í.0 ¡î¡î¡îUpdate quickly, update quickly¡î¡î¡î I am stuck at the same pit with you, op. There might be something that comes up. Dada has a great kengpin has always been great, we need to truth dada. ¡í.1 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Yeah, who don¡¯t have something come up in their life. But I¡¯m more worried now after we discussed it¡­ There is no news at all. It¡¯s probably because of illness, right? ¡í.2 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î I don¡¯t think so¡­According to the information that Dada1 leaked . He is a pure-blooded golden dragon, and he shouldn¡¯t be low in social status, no shortage of money, and know great magic. What can happen to him? ¡í.3 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Brother on 3rd, one more thing, he is also very old, so¡­ just in case¡­ ¡í.4 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Fork brother 4 out of here! ¡í.5 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Beat brother 4 to death! ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Waa , What have I saw? Isn¡¯t it obvious why Dada stop updating? ¡í.7 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Hey, My shining and sunny tail ¡®s fans also changed to a new group. ¡í.8 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î The old fan passed by with a smile. ¡í.9 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î What¡¯s wrong ! Why did you look down on new fans! Are we all Dada¡¯s Fans? ?! But what exactly do you know? Please reveal! ¡í.10 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Anyway, don¡¯t worry about Dada, he is fine. He should be back after a while. ¡í.11 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Right. He will be back in a while. It won¡¯t belong. ¡í.12 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Why are you so sure! Some authors say they will go buy a human, then they left us in the pit for a hundred years. What if Dada left us in the pit for a hundred years too, I can wait, but my human can¡¯t! ¡í.13 ¡î¡î¡îUpdate quickly, update quickly¡î¡î¡î I can¡¯t hold it anymore. It is not actually a secret. ¡í.14 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Say it! Say it! ¡í.15 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î ¡°My shining and sunny tail¡± is the pen name of His Majesty the Dragon Emperor. Recently, the three significant consuls took a group vacation. How could His Majesty find time to fill the hole? ¡í.16 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î WHAT?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ¡í.17 ¡î¡î¡îUpdate quickly, update quickly¡î¡î¡î My world view is broken! ¡í.18 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î What should I do? I am a anti-fan! ¡í.19 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Advertisements Upstairs I¡¯m still pure hater! His Majesty, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t say bad things about you! Crying out of control! I shouldn¡¯t say that your work has no connotation and is written by a silly dragon who has never raised a human being! I should not say that you are a yy ! I should not say that you are a low IQ dragon who has not graduated from kindergarten! ¡í.20 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î I feel upstairs is going to scared to death. ¡í.21 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î It doesn¡¯t matter, floor 20. We also enjoy making fun of His Majesty. Now, he has no time to worry about you. ¡í.22 ¡î¡î¡îFeel like flying¡î¡î¡î ´ó´ó(dada): A respectful nickname for author or anything one has a great skill. Some might also be called as Ì«Ì«(taitai). Ì«Ì«(taitai) and´ó´ó(dada)have the same definition but my personal understanding is Ì«Ì«(taitai) >´ó´ó(dada) because that little dot XDDDD ¿ÓÆ·(kengpin)£ºA word describe integrity of the Author. If the Authors update their novel regularly and on schedule all the time, then their integrity is great. For the Authors did not update regularly or drop the project, then their novel will be refer as a pit. ÒâÒù(YY): YY is used to describe people with wild imaginations which 99% could not came true in real life. CH 26 Slair used to sleep on the super-large bed Alex made for him. He could roll around on the bed for a few rotations without falling off. After he followed Grieve, those ordinary beds that he slept on did not have extra room to move around. Now he lived at David¡¯s house, assembling the bed for three men to sleep together. He had extra space on the bed to move around.So in the next morning, Slair has crossed over, with his feet hanging in the air, and his head resting on Grieve¡¯s belly, one of his hands on Grieve¡¯s chest and another hand on his thigh. Grieve, who was under such weight, naturally woke up first. David woke up next, and he saw his old friend putting the envoy¡¯s feet back into the bed with a gentle expression on his face. ¡¸Grieve,¡¹David whispered, ¡¸You know what, I feel your eyes were full of maternity just now.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t say that,¡¹Grieve got up from the bed and bowed to the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡·.¡¸Slair grew up by dragons¡¯ side. He lived the life of the gods, and now he has fallen to our world and forced to live a suffering life. Thus, taking care of him is my duty.¡¹ ¡¸Okay, okay,¡¹David said with a smile,¡¸But you need to remember to wake him up on time. We are going to the hurting ground outside Phile.¡¹ Advertisements Alex and Rhett were currently hiding in the forest outside the Phile. There were a lot of birds here, but occasionally there would be people passing by. ¡¸Rhett, come on! You can do it! ¡¹Alex encouraged Rhett anxiously. The poor red dragon failed to control his weight again, and half of his body sank into the mud. Just in time, there are human voice came from far, and he became more anxious. When Rhett finally made his way out, a warrior came to hunt some birds. ¡¸Aren¡¯t these two the foreign liars from yesterday?! Brothers, catch them! The foreign scammers come here to poach the birders They ran. Alex grabbed Rhett with one of his hands and used the other hand to hold down his wig tightly. The routes in the woods were not as straightforward as in the city. Many trees were blocking the way. In a moment of anxiety, Rhett spewed out a flame from his mouth and burn down the tree in front of him. Dragon flame is non-ordinary fire. Alex was frightened in cold sweat and quickly spit out a jet of water to extinguish the fire. Everything happens so fast, when the warriors arrive, they did not know what happened. They thought there was a strong monster nearby and they evaded one after another. Finally, the two dragons escaped. ¡¸Hurry up, the farther the better!¡¹Alex glared at Rhett, ¡¸How could you use magic! We will be exposed!¡¹ Rhett said: ¡ºBut you used it too! ¡» Alex quickly covered his mouth. If they knew finding Slair would be this difficult, they would trick Yig to help them. It was inconvenient without the help from a professional dragon. Ah, Wild humans were so hard to understand. Advertisements David led Grieve and Slair into the hurting ground. He was very familiar with this place, so he ran directly to the golden eagles¡¯ habitat. However, he was stopped by someone on the way. ¡¸David, don¡¯t go there.¡¹ ¡¸What happened?¡¹ ¡¸I just hear about it. There seems to be something strange going on. There is a monster who can throw thunder over there, and it seems to be related to the two foreign scammers from yesterday¡­¡¹ ¡¸If there is a powerful monster, I would have to go check it out.¡¹David was enthusiastic, ¡¸How can a warrior be afraid of beasts?¡¹ The warrior saw that Grieve, who seems to be a powerful companion, was following David, and he did not say anything anymore. He told them to be careful and left. However, when they got to the place where Rhett burned, David was shocked. It looked like a sphere had been dug out with black edges. There was also a bird with burnt feathers that fell on the ground and twitching. Its body was scorched black. ¡¸Poor thing.¡¹David took out an arrow and wanted to end its suffering. ¡¸Wait a second!¡¹Slair rescued the bird from David, ¡¸Let me have a look.¡¹ Slair closed his eyes. Pyro and Hydro elements were highly active in this area. He stretched out his hand and stroked along the burnt trace left on the half-burnt pine tree. He felt the remaining elemental fluctuation was very familiar. A foreigner with sky blue eyes, holding his photo, and a man with red hair and red eyes¡­ Although I don¡¯t know why Alex has blond hair, THEY WERE HERE! Dad and daddy came down to find him! As for this hapless bird, it survived the dragon fire. It must be a pyro monster. Slair held it carefully, slowly gathering pyro elements around it and watch them merging into its body. David was surprised by what was happening in front of him. That scorched bird was inches away from dying, then the scorched black skin slowly turned back into pink skin. There was flame that came out of Slair¡¯s hand, and the bird ate it in one bite. After that, the bird became bigger and bigger, even bigger than his eagle. Its tail feathers were very long; its eyes were fierce and malicious; Its body was covered with flame-red feathers except for its head. On the top of its head, there was a golden flame. Advertisements Phile, is the name of this type of bird. Also, Phile City was named after them. However, they were not closed to humans at all. They were very aggressive in nature. Only the first Lord of Phile had the opportunity to raise a phile bird, only because he found a phile egg and raised it from a chick. Any other warriors who tried to tame the phile birds had failed and lost their life. However, Slair did not hesitate. He reached out and grabbed the golden flame on the top of the phile bird¡¯s head and gave it a light scratch. The bird changed back to its original small appearance. It stayed in Slair¡¯s palm docilely and let out a ¡¸Jul¡¹sound. Now David was convinced that this tiny guy in front of him was really an envoy. He slammed Grieve with his elbow excitedly: ¡¸The Dragon God above. How could you be so lucky and the god let the divine envoy fall to you from the sky?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s probably because the Dragon God believes in me. He believed that I will love Slair as much as I love him.¡¹Grieve said, When phile bird stayed small, it looked utterly inconspicuous. Itjust looked like an ordinary red bird. When the three of them got back to Phile, they heard people discussingthe monsters in the hurting ground. Some of them guessed the legendary Phile bird had appeared. However, more people were talking about something else. ¡¸Have you heard? Joru city suffered a dragon disaster! ¡¹ ¡¸Yeah! I have a friend in Joru, and he told me there was a strange disk floating on Joru city. It moves between the east and the west side of the city, blocking the sun and rain. They said that the Lord of Joru committed a serious crime, and the Dragon God was going to punish him for it ¡¹ ¡¸Yes, there hasn¡¯t been any dragon city float so close to the ground, yet staying still in one location. Not to mention there is no dragon city so small. It must be a disaster. If the priest can¡¯t solve the problem, what could the Joru City do?¡¹ It did not sound like a floating island, but no dragon would let their floating island descend directly. Slair was secretly pleased ¡ª it must be his dad¡¯s and daddy¡¯s temporary base. They did not get anything usable information in Phile and get kicked out of the city. They must be worried in that temporary base. Since the base was not that high, he could totally fly up there! ¡¸David,¡¹he asked cheerfully,¡¸How do I get to Joru?¡¹ Advertisements Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾Questions¡¿Does any dragon feel something wrong? It has been a while since Slair¡¯s owner come online. @The Declaration of Flames @Blue is the BEST They used to make their appearance quickly if any of the posts mention Slair. However, they haven¡¯t shown up in any of the posts with Slair in their titles. That¡¯s suspicious. ¡í.0¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Now you won¡¯t allow the owners to be sad and unwilling to go online and check you licking his pet¡¯s photo? ¡í.1 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î But bruh, isn¡¯t Slair alive? ¡í.2 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Who won¡¯t have things come up. His Majesty Dragon Emperor has been disappeared for a while, too. ¡í.3 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Maybe they retreat and studying for the exam. Think about it, if their pet rewild successfully¡­ I can¡¯t help to lit some candles for them. But I think its too late for them. ¡í.4 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î That¡¯s right. I taught the ¡°some¡± red dragon Human Language for once. Not to mention 3 years, he can¡¯t pass HLE-6 in 30 years. ¡í.5 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Don¡¯t be so absolute, brother above me. The power of love is great. ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î I kinda miss His Majesty for a bit. His Majesty always has information to leak. ¡í.7 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î I miss His Majesty too. Although His Majesty loves to show off his village of four generations of pet humans. It makes other dragons jealous, but now we can¡¯t read any of those show-off posts, and I feel lonely because of it. ¡í.9 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î I miss His Majesty too. Although there are other golden coat accounts other than His Majesty. Still,His Majesty was always the fastest to process any tickets. Even those psychos won¡¯t dare to challenge him. Now, those Anti-Human dragons know His Majesty doesn¡¯t have time to deal with them and are starting to spam pictures of dead human bodies. It feels awful when you are scrolling down a Moe post and encounter those picture spam. ¡í.9 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Yeah, I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with those dragons. How cute humans are, and it doesn¡¯t bother them at all. ¡í.10 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î OOOOOOH, So many of you miss me. I am touched. =W= ¡í.11 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î His Majesty ?! How could you show up here? ¡í.12 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î I could scroll the web occasionally since there are things required to be handled online. ¡í.13 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î GET BACK TO WORK! ¡í.14 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î GET BACK TO WORK! X2 ¡í.15 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î GET BACK TO WORK! X10 ¡í.16 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î GET BACK TO WORK! X His Majesty¡¯s age ¡í.17 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î You¡­You¡­Didn¡¯t you say you miss me?!!!! ¡í.18 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î CH 27 The unidentified structure floating above Joru was Yig¡¯s mini base. As a common criminal, Yig knew the style of the patrol team well. Before he headed down, he had planned his way back. However, after he moved forward for a while, he found something is wrong with the patrol routes. They changed. At present, he could barely hide above Joru. But not for long. Sooner or later, he would be found by the patrols. He was depressed. He did extensive research on the Air Traffic Management Bureau consul¡¯s hobbies, so he could sneak into the Wild Human Preserves and observe humans in close distance. But the current patrol routes dis not match that dragon¡¯s style at all. What happens to his obsessive-compulsive disorder (OCD)? Oh, certainly, he didn¡¯t know what happened. When His Majesty saw the patrol routes were so neat, he couldn¡¯t help changing them all over. With a dog¡¯s tail grass in his mouth, Yig sat at the entrance of the cave and looked melancholy at the sky. Suddenly, his wristband issued an alarm. An advanced camera bug was approaching. The black dragon was dumbfounded. He had nowhere to hide. The camouflage film covering the base was mainly aimed to conceal the base from glanced from above, and it could not hide anything in close distance. The route of this camera bug was obvious¨C it was directly aiming at him. That¡¯s it. How many years would he be sentenced if he got caught this time, plus all the black history? Advertisements At this time, he heard a clear and joyous voice in the wind: ¡ºDad, daddy! Where are you? It¡¯s me, Slair!¡» Slair rode on phile bird and circling outside the base. Yig recognized it was a human voice and opened the protection firm in surprise. Rhett said his dragonmaw knew how to speak Draconic, but Yig thought the human could only speak a few words, which is not a big deal. Oh my goodness, if it was such a dragonmaw species, he would also be willing to bring this little cutie back at all costs. As soon as Yig saw Slair, he covered his eyes in pain. The phile bird that Slair rode on loved golden objects. It even planned on getting Grieve¡¯s blond hair many times. Slair was worried that it would burn Grieve¡¯s head bald, so he took out the pure gold camera bug. Phile bird fell in love with it at first sight and put it on its head. That pure gold deluxe camera bug reflected the brilliance of the flame on the phile bird¡¯s head, which was very conspicuous. ¡ºWho are you?¡» Slair was very disappointed to see Yig,¡ºExcuse me, are you the dragon living here? Have you seen a blue dragon named Alex and a red dragon named Rhett? ¡» Of course, he did! He was the one who sneaked those two idiots in! As a dragon with professional ethics, could he out his customers in front of a camera bug? Could he? Yig¡¯s bracelet vibrated again. He knew it was a conference request from Alex and Rhett. Those two might be in trouble, but it couldn¡¯t be worse than what he was facing right now. Yig crushed his bracelet silently¨C Goodbye Alex, Rhett, that¡¯s all I could do for you! ¡ºWhat made you think there were two other dragons who lives here, human? The dragons generally live alone and rarely stay together unless they are partners. Very few of the dragons could come to the mainland. However, I don¡¯t mind spending some time with a human-like you, a special little human.¡» Yig pretended that he did not notice the camera bug and said calmly. ¡ºI don¡¯t mind talking to you too, strange dragon. However, please don¡¯t get too close to me. My dad taught me that not all dragons could control their strength well. I don¡¯t know you well, and I don¡¯t want to risk being crushed.¡» Slair said. Yig, who had been trembling by the cuteness, was poked into his sore spot. He bowed his head and said:¡ºThe dragons that raised you are so lucky! Dragons like me, who couldn¡¯t control his strength well, could not obtain Human Cultivation Permit. Thus I could only observe these wild humans from afar. ¡ºSo you are a dragon that likes humans.¡» Slair said,¡ºThen could you move your floating island? You have been parking over the city, blocking the sun and the rain. People who live in the city are terrified and think they have committed a crime and angered the dragons. Right now, they are holding a sacrifice to please the dragons. For this sacrifice, humans will kill the livestock they needed for survival; donate their own money which they needed for living. If you really love humans, please move your floating island to a place further away from them. ¡» Yig was shocked: ¡ºIs it so severe? ¡» However, he thought he couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Since he would get arrested anyway, would it be better if¡­ He turned into dragon form, laid in front of Slair, and pleaded cautiously:¡ºI will leave right the way, but before that, cute human could you hug me and stroke me? I have yet gotten close to any human beings.¡» Slair touched the black dragon¡¯s nose, then nudged him with his cheek. Yig was so excited that he dented the ground. ¡ºIf you see Alex and Rhett, please tell them that I am safe.¡» Slair said ¡ºGoodbye, lovely black dragon.¡» He rode away on his phile bird. Yig silently stared at Slair¡¯s back and waved a small handkerchief in his heart. He knew that this would be the first and last time to see Slair, and the patrol team would come over and arrest him immediately. He couldn¡¯t help but worry about Alex and Rhett, wondering if they could see their humans before they were found. He won¡¯t be able to surf online for a long, long time. Yig sighed. But no worries, he just met with such a unique human, and he could use the time to write a book about it. Without a doubt, the book would be popular among dragons. Advertisements Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾Shocking¡¿ Help! Slair can actually speak Dragonic! Ah, ah, ah, I want to be hugged by Slair too!!! Say no more, detail in the video below!! I am going to kill that black dragon!!! [Video] ¡í.0¡î¡î¡îI was Shocked¡î¡î¡î Kill the Black Dragon +1, Lick the cute Slair. Awwwww, little cutie Slair can actually speak Dragonic, o(¨i©n¨i)o. So the little Human Language scum can talk to cutie also. Mewl, mewl, mewl. ¡í.1 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Front row licking Slair! I want to kill the Black Dragon TOOOO! ¡í.2 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î It is real? There is video evidence, but I still have doubts. Are you sure it was not voiced by a dragon? ¡í.3 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î But this is indeed Slair¡¯s voice. ¡í.4 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Why do you all want to kill the Black Dragon? No one wants to kill @ The Declaration of Flames and @Blue is the BEST? THOSE TWO! KEEPT IT A SECRET FROM ALL OF US! AND THE LITTLE CUTIE CALLED THEM DAD AND DADDY! ALL THESE YEARS!!! ¡í.5 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î But ¡­ The red dragon told us. It¡¯s just no one believed him¡­ ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Stop wasting time on this nonsense. Let¡¯s slaughter those three dragons together! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! Slair IS SO CUTE!!!!!!!!!! ¡í.7 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Sniff, Sniff. Hmmm I smelled this post is full of senses of envy, jealously, and hate. ¡í.8 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î I can¡¯t hold it anymore, @ ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡í.9 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Upstairs, why do you want to @ His Majesty? ¡í.10 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Who has raised more humans than His Majesty? Who knows about the humans more than His Majesty? However, has His Majesty ever met a human who can communicate in Dragonic fluently? NONE. For a scum dragon like me, who can¡¯t afford to raise a Dragonmaw, watching Slair from a distance is enough for me. But for His Majesty, I really really want to know what¡¯s His Majesty thinks about this. ¡í.11 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Upstairs makes sense. Let me @ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡í.12 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Same. @ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡í.13 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î @[email protected]@[email protected]@[email protected]@[email protected]@[email protected]@[email protected]@[email protected]@[email protected]@[email protected]@ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡í.14 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Advertisements Upstairs, you are nuts! Remain silent for His Majesty for 30 seconds, and now @ShinyGoldBlingBling. ¡í.15 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î You bad dragons! How could you do this to His Majesty! @ ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡í.16 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Have all of your consciences been eaten by rocky beast?! @ ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡í.17 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Too Bad! It¡¯s so bad to arouse His Majesty like this! But could His Majesty see all the pings? He should be busy with [email protected] ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡í.18 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î ¡­. Man, I thought something happened and made all of you miss me so much. Fine, let me answer you directly. I don¡¯t feel any envy, jealousy, or hate at all. Do you know why? Because my human language is as good as Drgonic! All of you have those feelings that must be bad with human language! HAHAHHAHAHAHHAHA ¡í.19 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î Damn, His Majesty dodges our attack perfectly. ¡í.20 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Hmph, who knows if his hahahaha is a mask for his babbling. CH 27.5 ¡¾Dragon Emperor Side Story¡¿ Blood everywhere. Blood of soldiers. Cracked bows, shredded arrows, and broken bodies. Only one person was standing, and it was their leader, Vane. His chin-length brown hair was soaked in blood. He knelt on the wet ground, propped his body with a sword. ¡¸WHY!¡¹He yelled,¡¸All you need to do is cast a spell, JUST ONE! Then all my enemies would be eliminated, and the people who follow me would be healed. Clarence, is this your love?¡¹ The glorious Dragon Emperor was floating in the air. He had blond hair and golden eyes:¡¸When you left my protection and determined to pick up that sword, I told you I would not interfere with anything you do anymore. However, I love you. My love for you made me cross that boundary. I gave you a set of impenetrable armor; I deliberately letting the wind knocked over that poisoned drink. No one could hurt you under my watch.¡¹ ¡¸You make the laws! ??However, not all the dragons followed them!? There were dragons violating your law everywhere, then why won¡¯t you cast a spell on my army?¡¹ ¡¸Because I am the one who made the laws. If I violate it too, who am I to rule over the other dragons? Vane, you won¡¯t want to know what could happen when all the dragons join the war.¡¹ ¡¸You are so clammed, Your Majesty the Great Dragon Emperor!¡¹Vane smiled sorrowfully at him,¡¸I have lost everything except my life. Why don¡¯t you take the last protection away from me? In that case, I can die in happiness and honor. Instead, I am standing here facing these¨C I promised my man victory; I promised them a flourishing age. Thus, I gained their trust. I told them the most powerful dragon was on our side! Ah! Now, they one by one fallen here in front of you. Aren¡¯t you the one loving humans the most? Aren¡¯t you the one who tells me you are madly in love with me? How could you bear to watch me walking into the abyss, step by step? End me, Clarence, or never show up in front of me again.¡¹ Advertisements Clarence looked at him for one last time, then slowly, he turned and flew away. He remembered everything about Vane. Clarence remembered how those brown eyes looked at him with passionate love. His heart was hurting, but he did not look back. His Majesty, the Dragon Emperor, had a mysterious gallery that only a few dragons had the honor to enter. Again, today he was sitting in the gallery alone. The gallery seems endless. From the beginning to the end, there were human portraits hung on the wall one after another. Clarence did not like to record their images by magic. He preferred to transfigure into human form and paint those memories with his own hands. Humans¡¯ life spans were always so short. And their love did not outlast their life He mixed the brown pigment and painted Vane¡¯s brown hair stroke by stroke. Quietly, a drop of tear fell and wet the canvas. He was not the first and won¡¯t be the last either. Clarence loved to keep his heart young. He would treat every romance like it was his first love. He cherished every bit of pain as he cherished every bit of happiness during that relationship. He was not fear of losing. He was worried that his heart wouldn¡¯t throb when the next smiling face showed up. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to the mainland for a very long time. Decades later, Clarence once passed by a human kingdom. His appearance did not change, still shining like the golden sun. A frail old man sat on the throne and surrounded by his offspring. He stopped His Majesty, who was passing by. The old king took His Majesty¡¯s hand and dropped an apologetic kiss on his fingertips. ¡¸Clarence,¡¹His voice was aged,¡¸I¡¯m sorry.¡¹ ¡¸Why do you apologize to me, Vane? It is my will to love you, respect you, and that lead to our separation. This is destiny. It is not anyone¡¯s fault.¡¹ ¡¸If I stay under your protection forever, then I won¡¯t see anything but your scales. I said that and left you. However, when I was facing my own failure, I repented and blamed it all on you. Now, I have almost experienced my entire life and am about to leave this world forever. I am glad to meet you again, the dragon who gives me the whole world!¡¹ Advertisements ¡ºThen what? Then what? ¡» The young dragon grabbed His Majesty¡¯s front paws and asked. He was the consul¡¯s nephew, and he loved to listen to His Majesty¡¯s stories. ¡ºThen he passed away. If a human lives to his age, certainty, he dies in the end.¡» The young dragon had a disappointed look on his face:¡ºThis ending is not poetic at all.¡» Thus the young dragon decided to take a nap. He balled himself up and pointed his butt at the portrait of a brown hair and brown eyes human. The human in the painting smiled confidently, and there seemed to be a whole world in his eyes. CH 28 David did not join the trip to Joru, but he lent his mount to Grieve. Grieve was very curious about the phile bird, but it has lost interest in him after it got the camera bug. When Grieve touched the bird, he got burned with flames, and he was frustrated about it. Slair carved a pyro pattern on Grieve¡¯s sword. He changed the way the magic power was injected and asked Grieve to take the sword, then touched the pyro pattern with the feather of the phile bird. Immediately, the sword was surrounded by flames, and after a while, it went out again. ¡¸Triggerable!¡¹ Slair said happily,¡¸Unfortunately, you still can¡¯t control the Pyro elements.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s good enough.¡¹ Grieve was thrilled,¡¸Slair, you are amazing!¡¹ Yig¡¯s base was not too high above the ground. Someone used to observe on a flying mount, but they were all blocked by the base¡¯s protection. Grieve knew that it was the place of the dragon, so he obediently waited for Slair to return in Joru City. The city of Joru was holding a sacrifice, and people lined up to donate their property to the priests. As a warrior who abided by the ¡¶Book of Dragons¡·, Grieve also join the line. When it was his turn, he opened his purse and donated half of the money. Advertisements A traveling warrior was helping out next to the priest. When he saw Grieve only donated half of his money, he ridiculed:¡¸Man who cherishes money over lives is not sincere in heart. Why don¡¯t you pretend that you have only brought half of the money? Joru City is in a catastrophe, and everyone is praying sincerely. However, your behavior insult the priest. How dare you carry a bow and sword, and calling yourself a warrior?¡¹ Grieve gave him a strange look: ¡¸My friends and I came here on purpose after hearing about the disaster in Joru. As a passing traveler, the donation is my free will. Besides, I have donated all of my money. For the other half, those belong to my friend, how could I decide for him without his authorization?¡¹ ¡¸So your friend is a miser.¡¹ That warrior said. ¡¸How could you insult my friend like this?¡±¡¹ Grieve frowned. ¡¸Please take your words back.¡¹ ¡¸He does not participate in the sacrifice and does not donate his wealth, but you said you came here for disaster. How is he not a miser? You are not trying to deceive a few ignorant people for your own benefit while people are panicking, are you?¡¹ ¡¸Snapped!¡¹ Grieve threw an arrow at his feet ¡¸Take your word back, or I challenge you to a duel.¡¹ ¡¸Let¡¯s duel.¡¹ Even if a disaster was hanging above their heads, the people were still enthusiastic about the duel. They surrounded the two warriors and discussed the duel. Grieve¡¯s sword was not poorly made, but it was clearly used for a very long time. As for the other warrior was holding a brand-new sword with the mark of the best smithy in Joru City on it. ¡¸That blonde warrior can¡¯t win.¡¹ ¡¸Why? I don¡¯t know. He is weaker than the brown-haired one.¡¹ ¡¸But their sword is not on the same level. If two of them are not good warriors, then the fight could last for a while. However, if both are powerful and bold, the blonde¡¯s sword would definitely break during the duel.¡¹ This was not a duel for his own reputation. Grieve, and the warrior did not announce their names before the fight. However, Grieve had a familiar feeling during the fight ¡ª¡ª these moves, that warrior was taught by Henry. Advertisements Apparently, the opponent noticed something too:¡¸You are Master Karl¡¯s apprentice.¡¹ Grieve stared closely at his face. Suddenly, he let out a yell and charged with his sword:¡¸You are the son of Henry the Betrayer-Jim¡¤ Lorik!¡¹ ¡¸Grieve?Klein!¡¹ Jim widened his eyes. He blocked Grieve¡¯s attack, and his sword hit the fragile part of Grieve¡¯s sword. With a crisp sound, the sword that had followed Grieve for many years broke. However, Grieve did not retreat. Hatred and anger stirred in his chest. Suddenly, he felt that his body was scorching, and his surroundings were heating up too. The heat injected into the pyro pattern on the broken sword.¡¸Woosh!¡¹A bright flame burned on the broken edge. The flame passed through Jim¡¯s sword and cut it into two. ¡¸His Royal Highness Prince!¡¹ Jim quickly knelt down, ¡¸It¡¯s really you, Your Royal Highness! I¡­¡¹ ¡¸Are you here to kill me on your father¡¯s order, Jim?¡¹ ¡¸No, my lord,¡¹Jim said, ¡¸My grandmother wanted the money, so my father took a bribe from Robert. I felt sad for my father¡¯s betrayal, but the son could not blame the father. Thus I chose to be a traveling warrior. Today, I accidentally recognized Your Highness here. If my father asks me, I will not lie to him, but I am willing to follow Your Highness and block any killers sent by my father and Robert for you.¡¹ ¡¸But I am going to cut off your father¡¯s head, Jim. ¡¹ ¡¸When that happens, please allow me to fight against you for my father.¡¹ At that moment, the shadow hanging over everyone¡¯s head began to move. Yig controlled his base and gradually left. The black dragon couldn¡¯t help to stick his head out from the edge and shouted at Slair:¡ºGoodbye,cutie. Goodbye.¡» Slair rode on phile bird and waved back at him: ¡ºGoodbye!¡» He landed in the eyes of surprising people and then saw the crowds surrounding Grieve and Jim. Jim was looking at Grievous earnestly, hoping he would accept him so that he could atone for his father¡¯s sin. Slair felt that he was going crazy. In such a short time, there was another man beside Grieve. Advertisements On the other side, Alex and Rhett were anxious. ¡¸What now?¡¹ Alex said,¡¸He doesn¡¯t pick up!¡¹ Rhett pulled a bunch of leaves and put it on Alex¡¯s head ¡ª¡ªwhen they were escaping from humans, Alex lost his wig. When they went back to the woods and looking for it, but it was never found. Maybe some human picked it up. ¡¸Steal!¡¹ Rhett tried his best to speak Human Language,¡¸Back, find, steal!¡¹ Alex nodded:¡¸That¡¯s the only way.¡¹ CH 29 Della and David stared at Miffy¡ªthe wig she was holding. ¡¸Sister, is this human hair?¡¹ ¡¸It is indeed human hair¡­¡¹Della replied in horror,¡¸Miffy, what have you done? Whose hair is this?¡¹ David gathered up his courage and took the wig off Miffy:¡¸Let¡¯s hang it by the door and ask around¡­it is strange, can humans lost their hair like this?¡¹ The wig aroused crowds of onlookers. However, no one lost their hair, and hair is nothing new. After discussion, the crowd gradually dispersed. ¡¸Succeed,Rhett!¡¹ After the crowd dispersed, Alex whispered,¡¸Let¡¯s roll over slowly! You need to watch your weight!¡¹ ¡¸Hey, how could two wine barrels roll out here? Who owns it ?¡¹ David happened to go out, so he walked over to straighten the two wine barrels,¡¸ It¡¯s so heavy! Who lost their wine barrels?¡¹ Rhett was about to cry. The wig was so close, but moving an upright barrel was unreasonable. They finally thought of this brilliant idea and found two large enough wine barrels in the garbage dump. Stuffing someone in a wine barrel was uncomfortable, especially for Rhett, who needed to carefully control his body temperature and weight in fear of accidentally exploding the wine barrel. He and Alex were placed together, and Alex tapped softly from the wall of the barrel:¡¸Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s wait for the evening.¡¹ Yes, they could get the wig back when they all fall asleep at night. Rhett and Alex waited hopefully. Before they hid in the barrels, they found out that the camera bug in Phile City had left, and they thought they were lucky. When they were about to get back the wig¡­ Their bracelets vibrated. Advertisements ¡ºWhy was it back again¡­¡»Rhett felt a faint cracking sound from the wine barrel under his butt. ¡¸Do not speak Dragonic, hold on!¡¹ Alex said,¡¸We couldn¡¯t get out of the barrel in front of humans. Just hold on a bit longer. Maybe the camera bug could not detect what it can¡¯t see? I mean, we are in the barrel, after all.¡¹ Rhett thought it made sense. He tried his best to control his weight¡ª¡ªthere was no better way. At dusk, Slair and Grieve returned, along with Jim, who insisted on following them back. ¡¸His Royal Highness, please allow me to follow you!¡¹ ¡¸ENOUGH!¡¹ Slair ordered his Phile Bird to stop him,¡¸Grieve did not promise you! And you don¡¯t owe him either! Grieve¡¯s parents will not be resurrected no matter what you do to make atonement for your father¡¯s sin. And he will definitely cut off your father¡¯s head! So tell me, which one is more unacceptable to you, Grieve¡¯s death or your father¡¯s death? If your father dies, do you want to avenge him?¡¹ Jim lowered his head deeply:¡¸I can¡¯t accept my father¡¯s death more.¡¹ ¡¸Then go back!¡¹ Grieve said,¡¸Go back to your father. Your family has always been filial. You are a good warrior, and I am delighted to be your opponent. I will fight for my father, and you will fight for yours. I am not afraid of their conspiracy because the Truth and Slair were all by my side.¡¹ David and Della welcomed Grieve and Slair into the house. Jim stood alone outside, at a loss. Advertisements ¡ºDid you hear that, Alex! It¡¯s Slair¡¯s voice!¡» Rhett felt that the temperature around him was rising, he was about to break,¡ºSlair! He is here!¡» ¡¸ Don¡¯t speak Dragonic here! Just wait for a bit longer, wait a while longer, and everything will be fine.¡¹ Alex was thrilled too. He looked out through the gap in the barrels. The number of pedestrians on the road was decreasing. He stared at Jim eagerly, hoping that he would leave as soon as possible. ¡¸His Royal Highness won¡¯t accept me.¡¹ Jim whispered,¡¸But what should I do? Father, you are against a prince with a miracle!¡¹ He signed and sat on the wine barrel at the side of the road. Rhett:¡¸¡­¡¹ ¡¸Why is it so hot?¡¹ Jim touched Rhett¡¯s barrel, then felt Alex¡¯s.¡¸Hmm¡­this one is not. Strange.¡¹ Thus, he changed a barrel to sit on. ¡ºWhat now?¡» ¡¸Shut up!¡¹ ¡ºBut he won¡¯t leave¡­Slair is clearly here¡­¡» Rhett felt wronged. The camera bug was nearby, and Slair was inches away, but this pesky human sitting here made it hard to sneak in. His barrel was deformed by his constantly changing weight. Now, due to Rhett¡¯s emotional changes, the cracking sound started again¡¸click, click, click¡¹ Jim felt something was wrong. He held his new sword and looked around, then suddenly a ¡¸pop¡¹sound came out from the barrel next to him, and a man with red hair and red eyes rolled out of it. Then, the barrel he was sitting on cracked open, too. Jim jumped up and raised his sword at the two strangers hiding in the barrel: ¡¸Who are you? Why are you hiding in the barrel?!¡¹ The people in the house heard the movement, they all rushed out. They saw two people sitting among the broken pieces of wood, one with blue hair and blue eyes and the other has red hair and red eyes with smoke coming out of his nose. ¡ºDad, Daddy!¡» Slair had never seen their human form. However, he recognized it at a glance. He happily rushed over, and being held tightly by the two dragons,¡ºSlair misses you so much!¡» Rhett finally cried with excitement. Alex was calmer than him. He saw the camera bug on top of the phile bird¡¯s head. Such a sweet and short encounter. He embraced his lost human and shed tears. Advertisements Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾Weep¡¿I cried yingyingying I really wanted to cry. I mean, it is illegal to enter the Wild Human Preserves without permission¡­ But¡­ This is to pity¡­ Weep¡­I try to substitute myself into the situation, and my heart is breaking. [Video] ¡í.0¡î¡î¡îI was Shocked¡î¡î¡î I¡­I cried too. These two dragons are too pitiful. They might never see Slair again¡­ ¡í.1 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Alex¡­He loves cleanliness, but there are rotten leaves on his head¡­ ¡í.2 ¡î¡î¡îBuyPetsFromMe¡î¡î¡î felt so bad for them that if I did not throw the camera bug down, they wouldn¡¯t be filmed¡­ ¡í.3 ¡î¡î¡îI was Shocked¡î¡î¡î Then why did you make this post OP? Wouldn¡¯t they be discovered when you post it here? ¡í.4 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Upstairs, it doesn¡¯t matter if OP posts it here or not. When the camera bug uploads the film, it will analyze the objects in the film first. If it detected a dragon was being filmed and there was no information about their entrance, the information would be sent directly to the patrol team. That¡¯s the factory setting and had nothing to do with op. ¡í.5 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Oh, poor dragons¡­Cutie Slair would be sad too. ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Can¡¯t you let me some more time together?o(¨i©n¨i)o ¡í.7 ¡î¡î¡îCrying ¡î¡î¡î I imagined the process of desperately looking for a lost pet-human across the continent¡­ and they tried so hard to prepare for the exam before¡­ Yingyingying¡­ now it¡¯s all over. ¡í.8 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Can¡¯t they stretch the rules for a bit? QAQ ¡í.9 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Advertisements The law is ruthless. Trampling on the law because of personal dragon¡¯s feeling is absolutely not allowed. ¡í.10 ¡î¡î¡îFeel like flying¡î¡î¡î The patrol should have caught them by now. ¡í.11 ¡î¡î¡îCounting money until claw cramps¡î¡î¡î Not yet, yo~ Because I stopped it. ¡í.12 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î Your Majesty! Your Majesty, I have never loved you so much! ¡í.13 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Your Majesty, how could you do this! ¡í.14 ¡î¡î¡îFeel like flying¡î¡î¡î Long Live Your Majesty! Your Majesty is so Cute! Hugging cutie Slair happily. ¡í.15 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Because this is so interesting, I want to go in person. ¡í.16 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î Wait, what do you mean, Your Majesty? ¡í.17 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Your Majesty, Could¡­ You¡­ Not¡­Grasp¡­When¡­You¡­Speak? ¡í.18 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î How could such a small thing require you in person? ¡í.19 ¡î¡î¡îFeel like flying¡î¡î¡î Have ordinary team members encounter a human who can speak Dragonic? What if they get too excited? Therefore, it makes sense for me, the human specialist, to deal with such a situation! Don¡¯t worry. I always enforce the law impartially! [StaringEye.Gif] ¡í.20 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î Your Majesty, you definitely want to take the opportunity to take advantage of cutie Slair¡­ ¡í.21 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î How could you use your job advantage for your personal entertainment! Where is your dragon moral! ¡í.22 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Well, so it was decided! I will be on my way after approving the documents! I will be broadcast live with the camera bug! I wish everyone will take it as a warning and do not break the law yo~~~~~ ¡í.23 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î ¡­Your Majesty! ¡í.24 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Yingyingyingying, how could you do this! I thought Your Majesty was going to be cute once¡­ ¡í.25 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Think it this way, at least¡­they get to spend more time together¡­the length of Your Majesty approving the documents¡­QAQ ¡í.26 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î CH 30 Two dragons. David and Della were both surprised and happy. They invited the dragons into the house with trepidation. Although Grieve was mentally prepared, he still couldn¡¯t control his excitement. As for Jim, he had been petrified outside the door ¡ª¡ª Just now! HE! Sit on two dragons (hidden barrels)! Both of them! ¡ºSlair¡ª¡ª¡»Rhett couldn¡¯t bear to be a mute anymore,¡ºMy baby! Did you suffer here? Quick! Go back with us. We made you a huge castle¡­¡» ¡ºDaddy,¡»Slair held Rhett¡¯s arm and said,¡ºI want to stay here.¡» ¡ºWhat?! What¡¯s so good here?¡» Rhett thought about Grieve,¡ºBecause of that wild blond human?¡» ¡ºI want to travel. I want to adventure. I want to do some exciting and meaningful things. Dad, daddy, I realized how big the world is after I came here, though the food here is not that delicious¡­¡» ¡ºSo come home with us¡­¡»Rhett was interrupted by Alex. ¡ºThat¡¯s good,¡»Alex said,¡ºWe were worried about you, but we are glad to see you are happy there.¡» ¡ºALEX!¡» Alex holding Rhett¡¯s hand and gesture him with his eyes to look at the phile bird. Rhett followed his gaze and finally noticed the pure gold deluxe camera bug. Rhett couldn¡¯t help crying again:¡ºAlex¡­is¡­right¡­Slair baby¡­¡» ¡ºDaddy, what¡¯s wrong?¡» Slair looked at him worriedly,¡ºIt¡¯s okay. If you can¡¯t accompany me for something, I can go back to see you when I got time. I have been practicing magic every day. One day the wind would take me to the floating island. You won¡¯t lock me out, right?¡» He gathered the Anemo elements and asking them to left him in the air. The Red Dragon¡¯s tears flowed more violently ¡ª¡ªBreaking into the Wild Human Preserves would be sentenced for a hundred years. Both he and Alex could not leave the floating island. To disconnect the Internet, they would need to set the protective film to max security. Neither the dragons inside could open the film, nor Slair could enter the floating island. Speaking of which, normally, the protective film was generally set to prevent entry nor exit, since it was the most convenient, but if they were not afraid of trouble¡­ ¡ºDaddy?¡» ¡ºHe is just too happy/¡» Alex said, ¡ºThere has never been a human learned to use magic, our little Slair is so powerful, and Rhett is just so excited.¡» ¡ºIs that true?¡» Slair wiped Rhett¡¯s tears,¡º But daddy looks so sad.¡» ¡ºThat¡¯s because his human transfiguration sucks.¡» Alex said categorically. That night, they bathed together and slept together. In the early morning of the next day, Alex already felt that their time with Slair was extravagant. The time has come. They could hear the sound of a dragon flapping wings already. Alex took Rhett¡¯s hand and looked at him. Advertisements ¡ºDad, daddy, you woke up so early.¡» Slair said. ¡ºBecause we have to go back now, Slair baby. We will be waiting for you¡» Alex smiled and kissed Slair on the forehead. He took Rhett and left quickly, almost like they were fleeing from Slair. ¡ºWAIT!¡» Slair felt something was wrong. He didn¡¯t have time to change and rushed out barefoot in his pajamas. Alex and Rhett were standing at the door blankly. The opponent came faster than they thought. Because the dragon who came was a gold dragon, and the strongest dragon, His Majesty the Great Dragon Emperor! He was floating in the air, his neck bent into a perfect arc, and his tail swayed slightly. He stretched out a front paw and grabbed the blue dragon and red dragon. ¡ºSTOP!¡» Slair shouted,¡ºWhy do you want to catch my fathers?!¡» ¡ºThey violated the dragons¡¯ law, cute human.¡» His Majesty, the Dragon Emperor, said kindly,¡ºThey have to pay the price for breaking the law. That applies to any dragons.¡» ¡ºWhat law?¡» Slair asked,¡ºI don¡¯t understand. They didn¡¯t harm any dragons nor humans.¡» ¡ºI understand. If they harm any human, the punishment for them would be more severe. Human, you are relatively fragile to dragons. Therefore, it was illegal for any dragons who couldn¡¯t not control their power well or did not have a great understanding of human culture to enter the Wild Human Preserve.The damage those dragons could cause is unpredictable. Thus, I enacted the law. Okay, I have to take them away.¡» ¡ºWait, Wait a minute! The Great and beautiful dragon!¡» Slair let the wind left himself up and grabbed one of the His Majesty¡¯s front paws,¡ºPlease spare me some time. I am puzzled about all of this, and since you made the laws for humans, and I am a human, could you promise my little request, please?¡» ¡ºI know you want me to release your keeper. I have to say no to that. However, I will agree to your request as long as it doesn¡¯t violate the law. I can give you more time to say goodbye to your keepers, and I can answer your doubts.¡» ¡ºYou will agree to my request as long as it doesn¡¯t violate the law, is that right?¡» ¡ºYes.¡» ¡ºThen please tell me, what punishment was waiting for my fathers?¡» ¡ºThey would be imprisoned for a hundred years with no Internet access and outside communications¡» ¡ºWhere will they be imprisoned? Will they be physically abused? ¡» ¡ºThey would be imprisoned on their floating islands. And no.¡» ¡ºWould you separator Dad from daddy? They each have their own floating island, but they were connected together later on. It would be too pitiful if you imprisoned them on the different side of the island.¡» ¡ºNo, they could be locked together. Since they formed a family, this degree of accommodation could be arranged.¡» Advertisements ¡ºDoes that mean family could be imprisoned together without being separated? You had to promise me that you won¡¯t separate my family¡» ¡ºI promise you I won¡¯t separate your family, cute little human.¡» ¡ºThank you for answering my questions, the great and beautiful Golden Dragon!¡» Slair took a deep breath, raised his face, and said in his loudest voice,¡ºThen, this is my last request. You had promised me that you wouldn¡¯t separate my family. I am also a member of this family, they treated me like their son, and I regard them as my fathers. I am a human being, and this continent is my floating island. Home is where I am. So please, please imprison my fathers by my side for a hundred years!¡» Suddenly, His Majesty¡¯s tail froze. ¡ºHmm¡­Do you realize how dangerous it could be?¡» ¡ºYou promised.¡» ¡ºBy doing so, you give them countless opportunities to commit more crimes. What if they attack other humans because you are injured¡­¡» ¡ºIt won¡¯t happen. I could protect myself.¡»Slair gathers the four elements around him,¡ºI know how to use magic and have reliable friends and partners. The Great Golden Dragon, you promised.¡» Thus His Majesty the Dragon Emperor put them all down. Alex, Rhett, and Slair embraced each other tightly. Rhett cried once again, but this time they were tears of joy. Advertisements Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾Touched¡¿Did you watch the live broadcast? I felt touched, envy, jealousy, and hatred. Slair actually persuaded His Majesty! A human knows Dragonic and magic¡­My God¡­What kind of human is this! [Link] ¡í.0¡î¡î¡îI was Shocked¡î¡î¡î Knowing Dragonic and Magic¡­Envy, jealous and hate +1 ¡í.1 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î It is obvious that Slair¡¯s max skill is zuipao EX ¡í.2 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Upstairs has a point. His Majesty lost. I am so happy. ¡í.3 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î I was happy for them for a while, then I starting to tie ¡í.4 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Give me a straw dragon! ¡í.5 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î If I knew it, I wouldn¡¯t sell it!!!!!!!!!! ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡îBuyPetsFromMe¡î¡î¡î Upstairs, where is your shop? I would like to purchase a human from you! ¡í.7 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î I want one also! And bruh at the 4th floor, save me a straw dragon. ¡í.8 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Slair Cutie!! Haven¡¯t you noticed the clothes! ¡í.9 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Yes I noticed and I have licked Slair all over. ¡í.10 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Upstairs you did¡­. Anyway, I need a straw dragon too! I feel worthless for the tears I shed for them yesterday! They were obviously lucky! So LUCKY! QAQ ¡í.11 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î EX level zuipao against dragon¡­ I would like a human with such skill¡­ ¡í.12 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Alas,Your Majesty! ¡í.13 ¡î¡î¡îFeel like flying¡î¡î¡î Forget it. This is fine too. There probably no dragons can ever meet a human like this one again. ¡í.14 ¡î¡î¡îCounting money until claw cramps¡î¡î¡î Quietly wiped away the tears from yesterday and picked up a straw dragon. Btw, His Majesty really did go down there to talk to Slair. The feeling of touching the little cutie¡­ ¡í.15 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î FootNote: ZuiPao: ×ìÅÚ literal translation is Mouth Cannon. In ACGN culture, the protagonist are good at talking their enemies down with words. Using logic, emotions and yells to deal mental damage to their enemies. It¡¯s a very common ¡°Skill¡±. In short, its a slang for people who is good at talking and winning an argument. I did some research on ×ìÅÚEX. There were not detail information about the EX part, and based on one particular site, I believe EX stands for ¶ñÐÄ which means disgusting, make ppl feel uncomfortable. So if anyone knows what it means pls leave a comment and knowledge me ! CH 31 ¡ºAhem,¡»His Majesty the Dragon Emperor walked over in his human form and patted Alex and Rhett on the shoulders, ¡ºI have a few more words to say.¡» He placed a runestone into Alex¡¯s hand. ¡ºThis is¡­¡» ¡ºSince you will stay, you must not forget the existence of The Wild Human Protection Law. If you violate any of those more terrifying laws, what awaits you is the Clan Prison. I doubt you could memorize all the laws in such a short period, so remember these big principles: DO NOT participate in human wars. DO NOT harm humans. DO NOT interfere with humans¡¯ willingness to mate.¡» Alex and Red both nodded. ¡ºAh, also¡»His Majesty wink at them,¡ºI know you are still practicing human transfiguration, so you are allowed to be in your dragon form occasionally¨CIn due course.¡» Then he turned into a dragon, fluttered his wings, and flew away. His Majesty¡¯s magnificent body shone with brilliant golden light. It looked exactly like the Dragon God painted in the temple. Humans were kneeling everywhere. They shouted in the name of the Dragon God and looked at his distant figure in reverence. Della, who was awakened by the noise, came out with a yawn. She saw her brother, Grieve, and neighbors were kneeling on the ground as the two dragons and envoys embraced each other. She asked:¡¸What happened?¡¹ David was still in excitement:¡¸The Dragon God has come, just now.¡¹ ¡¸Dragon God¡­ Ahhhhh¨C BROTHER! The Dragon God came to our house, and you didn¡¯t wake me up?¡¹ Advertisements The news of the Dragon God¡¯s arrival spread quickly. Jim, who had witnessed the whole thing, finally couldn¡¯t help but decide to go back- He carried some artifacts that Robert gave to his father and then passed to him. Because he despised Robert¡¯s character, Jim never used them. It was also because Robert had these heaven-defying artifacts that he felt particularly guilty and worried about Grieve. But now, things had changed. Grieve had a divine and two dragons by his side. If his father still want to fight against such an opponent, it will be self-destruction He found a quiet place, took out a golden pillar, held it in his mouth, and breathed then placed it on the ground. As the pillar grew bigger, two handles appeared. Jim rode on, held the handle, and turned it twice before he flew up and galloped in Klein¡¯s direction. At the same time, Grieve and his party also embarked on a journey again. Alex has completely transformed their carriage, which can now bear the weight of four dragons. The wheels were floating in the air, so Choco could drag it and run as free as possible without feeling the weight. The space inside has also been greatly expanded by magic. It has been divided into several rooms. Even phile bird got its own birdhouse¨COf course, when Alex thought about it, he shut down the camera bug. Then they encountered a serious problem¡­ ¡ºSlair baby, why do you want to live with this wild human?¡» Alex said,¡ºI will live with Rhett, you stay next to us and let that wild human live by himself. We got enough room for everyone.¡» ¡ºBut dad and daddy are living together, why can¡¯t Rhett and I do the same?¡» Slair asked. ¡ºYou see, dad and daddy used to live in our separate caves, but now we are together as partners, so we live together. However, you and Grieve are not.¡» Alex said, hugging Rhett and giving him a deep kiss.¡º See, just like this you and that wild human are just friends. You should not live together. That¡¯s no good.¡» ¡ºHuman friends can live together. We slept together too when there were three of us, and I am used to living with Grieve. You should respect human customs.¡» Slair insist. The two dragon dads had never been able to do anything about what Slair insisted on. They could only cast resentful sight on Grieve Advertisements Holding the broken sword, Grieve was looking for Slair to discuss some problems about magic. He was shocked¨C Without a doubt, the two dragons in front of him were both males. Slair had told him about it in Wall. However, the two male dragons¡­kissed¡­ then they looked at him with a hostile glance. Mighty Dragon God above, what sort of ordeal is this? He recited the ¡°Book of Dragons¡± silently, feeling full of confusion-¡¸The dragon said that any union of infertile is not in conformity with the truth.¡¹The priests often explain this sentence like this: The union of any species to reproduce was a holy act. Thus you should not mate based on your desires, but with the idea of raising a family and leaving your flesh and blood. Therefore, it is a sin to mate with women who were pregnant. It is a sin to mate with girls who were not yet grown. It is a sin to mate with an old woman. It is a sin to mate with same-sex. There were always some men who couldn¡¯t control their lower bodies and have sex with their pregnant wives. Some of the worse men love to do it with undeveloped girls. However, having sex with an old woman was already absurd. As for mating with same-sex, that was unheard of¡­ If someone became partner with the same sex, it was an even more unforgivable sin. How could the same-sex reproduce and give birth to children? Their ancestors would cry! However, after he thought it differently, his mind became clear again. Dragons were dragons, humans were humans, how dare he try to understand the dragons¡¯ act with human logic. How dare he thought the dragons were committing a crime? Human life was short. The prosperity of the race depended on generations of reproduction. The dragon¡¯s life was as long as heaven. They were the rulers of the world. They were omnipotent, and they got whatever they wanted. Dragons cannot sin. Thinking about it this way, Grieve thought that the hostility from Alex and Rhett was due to his misunderstanding, so he bowed deeply and apologized. He quietly recited the chapters praising the dragons in the ¡± Book of Dragons¡± to cleanse his soul. Rhett:¡º¡­This human is very polite.¡» Alex:¡ºForget it, Slair has liked him since he was a child.¡» Advertisements At the same time, Slair had already made their bed and was rolling happily on it. When Grieve walked in with the broken blade, Slair stopped and smiled at him. Slair¡¯s long black hair was spread on the white sheet, his clothes were slightly loose. Grieve could see a large piece of skin through the open neckline. There were a bit mischievous in his green eyes, then his pink lips. Grieve had seen those lips many times before, but it was somehow different. They reminded him when Alex kissed Rhett, and then-No, he won¡¯t dare to think what happened next¡­ This truly is a difficult ordeal. Dragon God, I let the evil sowed into my heart. I dared to have the thought to blaspheme your messenger. He was so beautiful and pure just like the twin lotus. How could I have the slightest will to sin. Slair looked at Grieve with his face braced. This guy obviously wanted to talk to him, so why did he suddenly get the ¡°Book of Dragons¡±? He felt a trace of sadness. Seeing two real dragons seemed to strengthen Grieve¡¯s faith. CH 32 After the Millist Empire annexed Klein and Abby, Robert quickly fawned on some noblemen. He successfully became the Lord of Klein¡¯s old capital- Perle, the city of pearls. Henry became the Lord of the neighboring city, Gaim. Roberts had ambitions. He was not satisfied with his current position on the ladder. However, people here respected physical forces and were not a fan of conspiracy and tricks. The Emperor of Misllist did not like Robert, who could switch his loyalty with a blink of an eye. And not to mention Robert able to come up with vicious advice one after another. No one liked raising a wolf and worried that it would bite the owner all the time. At first, Robert was well respected in Abby. People believed that he was a great warrior. And because of those terrifying injuries, he received artifacts from the dragons. And now, people found that he did not value anything that a warrior would. He used the dragon¡¯s artifacts recklessly, but he did not worship them. Last but not least, he did not possess the qualities that a Lord should have. Not to mention, this was the capital of Klein. People still remembered how he killed their King and Queen and how he treated their bodies. Advertisements ¡¸Robert,¡¹Henry looked at him worriedly, ¡¸Why are you so calm? How could you drink at times like this? Have you heard the deeds of the Dragon God ?¡¹ ¡¸The priests have been talking about this non-stop, Henry.¡¹ Robert laid on a trembling girl¡¯s lap, ¡¸What are you afraid of? Did you regret working for me ?¡¹ ¡¸Prince Grieve is coming back. This is real intel. My son Jim sent me an urgent message, and he is rushing back. He said that he witnessed the Dragon God himself. Prince Grieve was in company with a divine envoy, then met with the dragons who raised the divine envoy. The Dragon God¡¯s arrival was to bless the envoy and the dragons. Jim will never lie to me, Robert¡¹ ¡¸ What¡¯s so scary about this? Henry, you don¡¯t know the dragons at all.¡¹Robert snorted. ¡¸NON-BELIEVER!¡¹Henry stood up and shoveled the girl away roughly and grabbed Robert,¡¸The God is on his side, ROBERT!What can we do but surrender?¡¹ ¡¸If you want to wait for your death, sure do so, Henry. Yeah, he is on the way. Grieve is coming back to cut off both of our heads. What do you think that can stop him from doing it? If you give him your city, will it make him forget the death of his parents? If you give him all your gold, will it make him forget the shame of subjugation? Henry, the moment you decide to betray your king, you are on my side. There is nothing you can do to change it.¡¹Robert smiled and said, ¡¸Did your mother not enjoy those gold I sent? Did you not appreciate the beauties I sent to you? I know sometimes you have a conscience, or you think you have a conscience¡­¡¹ ¡¸I underestimated your horror!¡¹Henry said, ¡¸If it wasn¡¯t my mother¡¯s wishes, I would never listen to you! She suffered through poverty and raised me by herself. To buy me weapons, she¡­¡¹ ¡¸She loves gold, and I gave it to her. She knew what we had to do to get those gold, but she never felt remorse for using it. Stop deceiving yourself, Henry. You are a villain just like me. You are a shameful betrayer. You have a mother. Didn¡¯t Grieve have a mother, too? You have committed a crime, and you are standing on the edge of hell, just like me. Why don¡¯t you just enjoy the life you have? Be a villain and forget about those moral restrains. The dragons are not to be afraid of, Henry. Yes, they are indeed strong, very strong, and they are restricted here because of it. They won¡¯t be a help to Grieve. I am more worried about the so-called envoy- but it doesn¡¯t matter. You know how many artifacts I own. If we lose, we will lose our lives. But if we surrender, it will on;y make the failure come faster. Think for your poor old mother. What would she do if you died?¡¹ Henry shivered, then he sighed and left silently without a word. Advertisements Robert grabbed the girl who tried to escape and laid on her laps again. He picked up the flask next to her and asked, ¡¸What do you think of Henry? And how about me?¡¹ The girl trembled and wondered the meaning of his words:¡¸Lord Henry is a brave man, but he is far less intelligent than you, my Lord.¡¹ ¡¸Tell the truth, little girl. I am not like the others. Your kind words could not fool me. Perhaps your scold would make me happier. However, if you think you can deceive me, I am afraid I will have to break your neck.¡¹ ¡¸Lord Henry¡­ He was better than you¡­ but not by much¡­ My Lord¡¹ ¡¸Oh, that¡¯s the truth. I am curious why people like Henry more and think I am nothing but a hopeless scum? He is a traitor, and I won Klein for my king. He is an ordinary city Lord and does nothing special. As for me, I bring a prosperous economy and powerful army to the City of Perle. Tell me, since we are both bad guys, why is Henry more likable than me?¡¹ ¡¸Everyone¡­ Everyone is not used to it.¡¹ ¡¸Oh?¡¹ ¡¸You disrespect the priests and refuse to hold any ceremonies. You forcibly occupy the palaces and temples, change laws arbitrarily, and allow people to do things that violate the ¡°Book of Dragons.¡± The order in the city is chaotic than ever. The merchants get to make more money, but the taxes are higher than ever. Life for plebes like us does not get any better. You often make orders as you wish. Ordering people to construct a castle or build a hot spring for you. You snatch brides at their wedding and take away daughters from their families.¡¹One by one, the girl speaks faster and faster,¡¸No one can figure out what is on your mind, so everyone is afraid of you. Lord Henry is not like this.¡¹ ¡¸Well said, WELL SAID!¡¹Robert bellow with laughter, then he stood up and slapped the girl¡¯s face, ¡¸Get out!¡¹ The girl crawled out of the palace where Robert was. She ran desperately to her friends. They gently wiped the scars on her face and hugged each other. However, the girl¡¯s eyes were shiny, and she whispered: ¡¸Prince Grieve is coming! With the blessing of the Dragon God, he will cut off their heads. Advertisements Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾Damn¡¿ Alex, the bastard who turned off my camera bug! I can¡¯t see the cute Slair anymore! DAMN IT! I want a dozen straw dragons. ¡í.0¡î¡î¡îI was Shocked¡î¡î¡î How could such a hateful act happen! Well¡­ After thinking about it, I would do the same if I were him¡­ ¡í.1 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î AHHHHHHH, I browse the forum daily just to get the latest release of Slair QAQ. But it will not happen anymore! Stab the straw dragon. ¡í.2 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Wait a minute. Isn¡¯t it illegal to shut down other¡¯s camera bugs? ¡í.3 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Reply to upstairs. It is, but now they get to stay by Slair¡¯s side legally, and having that camera bug around is invading Alex¡¯s privacy. Thus he has the right to close it¡­ Nevertheless, I am making my own straw dragon too. ¡í.4 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Don¡¯t worry, there must be a filming crew on the way to film Slair. Professional-grade camera bugs will not be so easy to spot. Can¡¯t blame him. Even the humans could catch Op¡¯s pure gold deluxe version camera bug and lock it in a box. ¡í.5 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î A professional file crew¡­ If there is a Slair image crystal, I will definitely buy it. But those dragons do like spoilers. I am used to reading Op¡¯s posts, and now I can¡¯t learn Slair¡¯s latest status. So worrying. ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î I made a Slair collection: [Video] ¡í.7 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î God BGM! ¡í.8 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Involuntarily licking¡­ Then there are His Majesty¡¯s big paws! Bruh, why did you edit in His Majesty so many times? ¡í.9 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Wonderful editing! Upstairs, do you have any dissatisfaction with my paws? ¡í.10 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î Your Majesty! [Smile.gif], what happens to impartial law enforcement? ¡í.11 ¡î¡î¡îFeel like flying¡î¡î¡î [PawOnChest.gif]What do you mean? Clearly, I am enforcing the law, IMPARTIALLY! Cutie Slair said nothing wrong! ¡í.12 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î If it was other dragons¡­ ¡í.13 ¡î¡î¡îFeel like flying¡î¡î¡î Well. First of all, they must have a human who can survive the fall from the floating island and who can also call your Daddy in Dragoic. [Smile.gif] ¡í.14 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î My chest hurts from reading floor 14¡­ ¡í.15 ¡î¡î¡îBuyPetsFromMe¡î¡î¡î I was about to type something when I read floor 13. Then I saw Floor 14, and I suddenly cried out in magma. ¡í.16 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHH, I feel much better after reading floor 15. HHAHAHAHAHAH ¡í.17 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î OwO Btw, Slair is very soft =w=, feels superb! ¡í.18 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î FUCKING GO BACK AND GO OVER YOUR DOCUMENTS! ¡í.19 ¡î¡î¡îFeel like flying¡î¡î¡î Fine. >W< right the way [Blink.gif] ¡í.20 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î ¡­¡­ ¡í.21 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î ¡­¡­ ¡í.22 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î ¡­¡­ ¡í.23 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Did His Majesty try to act cute just now? ¡í.24 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î CH 33 The ¡°Book of Dragons¡± could always calm a soul. Grieve let out a long sigh of relief, shook off those strange thoughts, and picked up that broken blade. ¡¸I had tried many times ¡¹, he said, ¡¸But none have been successful.¡¹ ¡¸Oh, so that¡¯s what you want to talk about.¡¹ Slair rolled on the bed again,¡¸I think¡­ It might have something to do with your emotions. You are more compatible with Pyro, and anger makes it easier to communicate with the element. Sometimes, the environment can affect magic. For example, it is easier to cast Pyro magic around fire dragons. My Daddy, the one with red hair, is a pryodragon, and my dad is a hydrodragon.¡¹ ¡¸Amazing.¡¹ Grieve exclaimed,¡¸But I have yet to tame the elements. In fact, I even need your aid to see them. I would never think that with runes and emotions, one could use magic¡­ I thought it at least needed some sort of spells. In that folklore, when a dragon wants to punish a city, it always read a long spell-like, Oh the sacred flame, heed my call¡­¡¹ ¡¸Wait!¡¹ Slair jumped up from the bed like a jerboa,¡¸SPELLS! Ah ah ah ah- SPELLS!¡¹ ¡¸What¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡¹ ¡¸Recall how you felt when you used the flame sword, and then say ¡ºFederer¡», like this- Fedrell¡¹ A steadily burning fireball appeared in Slair¡¯s palm. ¡¸Fe¡­Fedrell¡­ Is that so?¡¹ A tiny spark flashed in Grieve¡¯s hand. Then he saw Slair throwing himself heavily on the bed and covering his head with the quilt. Even the dragons used spells for large-scale magic. Spells, like runes, were a method to guide elements. However, dragons were born with elements. Within their abilities, they could use elements as they wish. Therefore, all the recorded spells were somewhat complicated, which gave Slair the illusion that one could only use magic after taming the elements. Just now, he invented the first simple spell and first spell using human language. However, Slair was not happy about it at all. ¡¸Obviously, I took the wrong path¡­ I went the opposite direction¡­¡¹ He muttered to himself,¡¸The right way is to start with simple spells. First, practice magic with fixed effects, then gradually increase the complexity of the spell. Finally, when the body accumulates enough mana and elemental affinity¡­ It is time to tame the elements and use them as you wish¡­ Instead of jumping into magma or lakes¡­ Or¡­ Jumping off floating islands.¡¹ ¡¸Slair?¡¹ ¡¸Go find Rhett, and practice with him.¡¹ Slair poked his head out of the quilt briefly,¡¸I want to be alone for a second.¡¹ Advertisements Grieve didn¡¯t quite understand why Slair looked to defeated. However, he respected Slair¡¯s opinion and left the room. But he was a bit nervous about facing a giant dragon by himself. He with a cautious and tense mood, he came to Alex and Rhett¡¯s room. And then he heard suspicious moans from the inside accompanied by some vibrations. ¡ºAh¡­Alex¡­ H.. Harder¡­¡» ¡ºRhett, you are amazing¡­¡» Although Grieve didn¡¯t understand any Dragonic, the was no doubt about what was going on inside. Grieve blushed and turned away, but even if he had just witnessed these two dragons kissing, this event still left a dramatic impact on him. He couldn¡¯t help but start thinking, as two males with the same physiological structure. How can they do such a thing? After all, he had only heard about same-sex unions as a ¡°sin.¡± People generally think that this is impossible to do. The union of men and women was as natural as putting a sword to its sheath, but how did two swords do the same? No, no, Grieve, stop your god damn curiosity. The dragons had their own reasons. He recalled that song made up by warriors in Wall¡ªThat¡¯s right, the dragons could shapeshift to humans. Hence, it¡¯s no big deal for them to change their gender temporarily. ¡ºAh~ Alex!¡» ¡ºRhett~~¡» The noise was louder this time, and Grieve could not convince himself that one voice was female. Advertisements At night, Grieve laid stiffly beside Slair. He found himself kept thinking about it. His curiosity has never been stronger. After counting millions of sheep, reading the ¡°Book of Dragons¡± for a long time, he found himself wild awake. The sound he heard during the day was a cat clawing in his heart. The more he told himself that it is a sin to think of such an unholy thing, the less he could take his mind off it. Slair was asleep already. A huge bed means he could move around freely. In the beginning, he hung one of his legs on Grieve¡¯s belly, so Grieve straightened him. Then Slair leaned his head toward Grieve and hugged him. Moonlight came through the window, Grieve suddenly felt their current position was like a couple ¡ª Oh, mighty Dragon God above, what was he thinking? Slair¡¯s lips moved slightly. It made him look so cute ¡ª Dragon God above! Grieve wanted to spit on himself. But at the time, the question that had troubled him for a long time had finally got its answers. Yes, the body of a man was different from a woman¡¯s, and there was no place to enter. If you really want to do that, you had to cut a wound on the body¡­ Obviously, this kind of thing can only be endured by dragons and terrifying for humans. Not to mention it was definitely an unforgivable sin. Grieve was frightened by the bloody picture he had imagined. Those strange thoughts immediately dissipated, and his mood returned to peace. He calmly took off Slair, already lying on his stomach, and put him back in place. This time, he fell asleep successfully without counting sheep. CH 34 When Grieve woke up in the morning, he was surprised to find that Slair was flipping through the ¡°Book of Dragons.¡± ¡¸Good morning, Grieve. Did you not sleep well last night? You used to wake up before I did.¡¹ He said, ¡¸Does my parents¡¯ relationship confuse you? They are not like the dragons in this book, right?¡¹ ¡¸No, I am not confused!¡¹ Recalling those shameful thoughts made Grieve want to dig a hole and bury himself in it. However, in Slair¡¯s eyes, his response was overexerted. ¡¸Grieve,¡¹ Slair said earnestly, ¡¸A warrior should not lie.¡¹ Grieve could not talk back but lower his head. Slair put down the ¡°Book of Dragons¡± and held Grieve¡¯s hand: ¡¸If you feel depressed, let¡¯s go have a talk at the top of the carriage. Yesterday, I could notice you were troubled by something, especially when you met my dad and my daddy. Let¡¯s go. I know the dragons better than you.¡¹ Choco was eating grass. The carriage stopped at the edge of the forest. Since it was spring, the grass was full of tiny flowers. The birds had awakened and whispered to each other with crisp singing. Such an environment is indeed refreshing. Slair pulled Grieve outside and sat down. He sang along with the birds. A few lovely sparrows stopped by his hand, tilting their heads and looking at him suspiciously. ¡¸Beautiful.¡¹ Grieve sighs softly. Soon, he lowered his head again. ¡¸Could you tell me about your troubles? Grieve, my friend!¡¹ Slair looked at him, ¡¸Let me guess what makes you so uncomfortable. Hmm, it all begins with your witnessing the kiss my parents shared. My dad and daddy, both male dragons, are each other¡¯s companions. Does that make you feel uneasy?¡¹ ¡¸I did have a moment of confusion,¡¹ said Grieve, ¡¸But I have it all sorted out! They are like a real family to you. After all, they are dragons. I shouldn¡¯t doubt them with humans¡¯ logic¡­ I¡­ I am ashamed of my doubts and vacillation. Slair, I had some despicable thoughts, but I swear I have figured it out. My faith remains strong as ever. The priests once said that men are like fire and women are like water. When the fire burns too strong, it needs water to cool it down. When the water is over-flooded, it requires the fire to restrict it. Generations after generations, man and women union and have offspring; that¡¯s the humans¡¯ living principle. However, dragons have their own ways. Alex is water, and Rhett is fire. Their union is as natural as it could be. There was nothing strange about it. I would never consider one man could have sex with another man. Thus, Slair, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡¹ Slair felt upset about Grieve¡¯s last words, and he could not explain his feelings but realized how much he cared about Grieve. Both of them fell silent for a while. ¡¸WHSHOO¨C¡¹ A gray shadow passed by. Slair felt someone hug his waist, then he was taken to the back of a giant bird. Grieve reacted quickly. He had already set up an arrow, but soon he saw the kidnapper¡¯s face, and it was a beautiful woman with a forest tattoo on her face. The kidnapper was from the forest city. A peculiar city where the residents befriended the monsters and had little communication with the outside world. Sometimes, their men come out of the settlement to marry an underprivileged woman home. On the other hand, their women only came out when they wanted offspring. They would snatch a man they liked, mate with him, and then toss him out when his duty was fulfilled. Those residents were non-believers¨C It was not that they didn¡¯t respect the dragons but considered the dragons as powerful monsters. In their legends, the dragons usually appear as the companions of the city lord than as gods. Some disdained to communicate with people from forest city, but Slair won¡¯t mind. The situation should be regarded as an affair than kidnapping. If he shot the arrow now, it would spoil everything. Not to mention Slair had the ability to come back as he wished. With that thought, Grieve put away his bow. He felt a bit lonely sitting by himself on the top of the carriage. The giant bird¡¯s speed was incredible. The beauty quickly lifted off after snatching Slair, and her destination soon came into view. There was a giant tree in the center of the forest. Its sturdy trunk bulges to form a sphere, and the residents of the forest city built their houses on it, making it look like a giant comb. Exquisite tree houses were scattered on the tree branches. Some houses stuck cleverly between two branches, some hanging in the air like fruits under the leaves. Some stuck cleverly between two branches, some hanging like fruits under the leaves. People with forest tattoos on their faces were jumping lightly from branches to branches along with their monster companion. This is the forest city! Slair was excited. This is REAL! When Slair was eleven years old, he read the book ¡° My Shining and Sunny Tail,¡± It mentioned a forest city as beautiful as a dream. He totally forgot that he could run away, and he didn¡¯t want to run. The giant bird stopped on a branch. The beauty proudly walked down with Slair under her arms. She shorted: ¡¸Hey girls, look, I bring home a handsome dude! Top-notch! ¡¹ The girls looked at her but did not greet her. The beauty looked down suspiciously: ¡¸DAMN! Wrong one! I was wondering about the weight! I thought my strength had grown!¡¹ CH 35 Grieve was sitting alone on top of the carriage, imagining Slair surrounded by beauties in Forest city. Phile bird stepped on Grieve¡¯s head as it got out of the birdhouse. Soon, Alex and Rhett came out of the carriage too. They were planning to catch some monsters in the forest as breakfast. ¡¸Hello,human¡¹Alex greeted him,¡¸Have you seen our Slair?¡¹ ¡¸A beautiful lady from the Forest City took him away not long ago¡¹Grieve said desolately,¡¸By now, he should be enjoying his time with women¡¯s gentle touches.¡¹ Alex froze for a second, and it took longer for Rhett to react, but they both know what it means¨C Slair got a girlfriend¨Ctiny humans. ¡¸Shoo-¡¹The dragons¡¯ eyes lit up. At the same time, the giant gray bird flew back. Grieve dodged that bird¡¯s attack and looked at the women in shock:¡¸Why have you returned?¡¹ ¡¸You are my target all along,¡¹The beauty held her head up high,¡¸What happened before was a mare mistake. Come, handsome warrior!¡¹ ¡¸Wait, what happens to Slair? Where is my friend£¿¡¹ ¡¸Hum? I tossed him. Who knows where he is. Hey, are you coming or not? Those two over there don¡¯t look bad either¡­¡¹ Poor Slair! The image of sad abandoned Slair formed in Griever¡¯s mind. How come none of the girls notice Slair¡¯s charm? The beauty picked Rhett, who was trying his best to understand the conversation, as her next target. She snitched Rhett onto the bird¡¯s back and was about to take off. Her loyal companion let out a painful screech.¡¸Pa-Gee¡¹ It fell to the ground with broken bones. Meanwhile, Slair reveled in the joys of finding the Forest City. There were intelligent monsters everywhere, and he knew most of them because of similar monsters living on the floating island and speaking similar monster languages. Due to daily interaction with humans, the monsters in the Forest City were more friendly, and it was rare to find someone who could communicate with them successfully. Soon, Slair made many furry friends and started exploring the city. He rode on a winged tiger jumped from a branch onto a rounded tree trunk. In the middle of the trunk, there was an empty palace. People of the Forest City used it for large celebrations and ceremonies. It was open to the public, but not many will come here on a typical day. Slair did not have a Forest City tattoo on his face, but he had a young-looking face, and monsters surrounded him. The folks passing by did not think much about it, and they thought he was someone¡¯s kid that had not yet held an adulthood rite. The palace was expanded from the original tree hole. There were exquisite paintings on the wall, and Slair had never seen anything like it. Those murals looked like a photo, but the bold coloring pattern and shading were different from any ordinary photos. ¡¸So pretty!¡¹ A kid praised. ¡¸Of course! A dragon painted it!¡¹ Kid¡¯s mom said proudly. ¡¸What¡¯s a dragon, mom?¡¹ ¡¸Look, that golden monster on the painting was the dragon. He was also the partner of our First Lord! Our beloved Lady, the wife of the First Lord.¡¹ Slair looked at the giant golden dragon on the mural, and he thought it looked just like the Dragon Emperor. The founder of Forest City was abandoned by his parents as a baby. A snow wolf who lost its cub found him and raised the boy with its milk. Like that, the boy grew up and stood by the monsters¡¯ side and helped them fight back the hunters. The boy¡¯s growth was vividly depicted on the mural. When the boy was fifteen years old, a group of angry hunters almost killed him, but he met a dragon. It was a gleaming golden dragon with golden hair and sun-like eyes in its human form. He healed the wounded boy and taught him to write, speak, and discern. Then a war started from outside the forest, and with the dragon¡¯s help, the little wild man built up a city in the woods and helped men fleeting into the woods to seek peace. At the end of the mural, the grey-haired Lord was lying on the bed surrounded by crying citizens of the Forest City. The giant golden dragon soared to the sky, and the Lord¡¯s young soul held the dragon¡¯s paw. Together they flew towards heaven. That was the same story of the dragon novel series, The Forest City As Slair walked out of the palace and wanted to explore somewhere else, a familiar blond-haired figure caught his eyes. He was running on the stair one floor below Slair, and a group of women chased him. ¡¸That warrior over there, stop running if you are a real man!¡¹ ¡¸Sisters, let¡¯s get him and suck him dry!¡¹ ¡¸I swore I would keep distance from women AHHHH¨C PLEASE LEAVE ME BE! I am only here to look for my friend.¡¹ ¡¸You are booty of older sister! Seers have a share. Stop running!¡¹ ¡¸Seers have a share! Seers have a share!¡¹ Slair had the urge to laugh, and then a frustrating roar came below the tree ¡ª it was Rhett. ¡¸And you call yourself dragons. You can¡¯t paint! Even my children could paint better than this!¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, you can¡¯t even talk. How could the gap between you and Lady be so big? You are dragons, right?¡¹ Alex and Rhett lower their head. Disliked by humans made them extremely upset. Initially, the crowd gathered around after hearing that they were dragons, but they dispersed after seeing their works. Alex¡¯s work looked better than Rhett¡¯s as he was still learning how to use a human hand. However, no matter what, there is no way one could paint like the Dragon Emperor who had lived for god knows how long. On the other hand, the fleeting Grieve found another group of thirty women waiting ahead of him. He got nowhere to run, and he did not want to fight the women. Thus he begged hopelessly: ¡¸Please, why can¡¯t you just let me go? I truly can¡¯t mate with you¡­.¡¹ ¡¸Unless you have a wife,¡¹ The leader of the women licked her lips and said,¡¸We won¡¯t separate a couple but don¡¯t you dare lie to us!¡¹ Dragon forums -> Gossip-> No Taboo ¡¾SHOCKING¡¿I went to the legendary Forest City. That place is real. But that¡¯s not the important part. The IMPORTANT THING IS¡­ The important thing is they call His Majesty LADY! His Majesty is at BOTTOM! ¡í.0 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î WHAT! If the city exists, then The Forest City is His Majesty¡¯s love story, no doubt. ¡í.1 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î WHAT! My tail shiny like the sun is His Majesty! ¡í.2 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î WHAT! That shitty novel is not fake? ¡í.3 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Just because the humans call His Majesty ¡°Lady¡± does not mean His Majesty was bottom. Do you think His Majesty will call people to see them H? (make love) ¡í.4 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Yeah, it was nothing but human habits. If His Majesty married a male dragon, we would call that dragon Queen, and it had nothing to do with top or bottom. ¡í.5 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î The floor above, we could call him Emperor¡¯s Husband too. ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Sooo¡­ Is His Majesty bottom or not? ¡í.7 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î I think only Him Majesty knows the answer to that question. ¡í.8 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î No I can¡¯t believe it. For so long, His Majesty fell in love and went to the mainland, but there was not a single camera bug filmed him making love with a human. There must be at least one slipped thought! There is one and only one truth! ¡í.9 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î If there is a truth, I don¡¯t think it could be posted..a. ¡í.10 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î @ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡í.11 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î HOLY SHIT! WTF ARE YOU DOING UPSTAIRS! ¡í.12 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î What¡¯s wrong? This part of the forum is called ¡°NO TABOO.¡± It¡¯s not like all of you could conclude anything. Why don¡¯t you just @ His Majesty and ask him directly? ¡í.13 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Ohhhhh OwO ¡í.14 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î His Majesty Appeared! ¡í.15 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î Do you wanna know? ¡¸Wink.gif¡¹SHOUT if you wanna know! ¡í.16 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î I DO !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ¡í.17 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î I DO !!!!!! X HIS Majesty¡¯s dating times ¡í.18 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î I DO !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! X His Majesty¡¯s age ¡í.19 ¡î¡î¡î= = ¡î¡î¡î I won¡¯t tell you =w= ¡í.20 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î CH 36 Poor Grieve. Slair knew that Grieve wouldn¡¯t lie his way out of this mess. Thus, he gave some coins to a gray-feather eagle and asked it to buy a set of women¡¯s clothes. Slair planned to sacrifice himself to save his righteous friend out of trouble. The gray-feather eagle completed its task perfectly. Slair hid among the beasts to change, and then he wrapped a scarf around his neck. He also pulled up his hair and decorated it with a flower. Right now, two groups of women were getting closer and closer. Sweat trickled down from Grieve¡¯s forehead as he was chased into a narrow passageway and eagerly to find a way out. ¡¸Uh¡­No matter what kind of man¡­ No possible¡­ But I ¡­¡¹Obviously, Grieve couldn¡¯t make his ¡°wife¡± show up, and stating he had a wife was not enough for the women to let him pass. Once, he heard from a warrior that to reject a woman from the Forest City, one needed to fluently describe their loved ones¡¯ names, appearances, and life events. He debated whether he should lie and tell them he was impotent, but it was too shameful to say aloud. ¡¸Don¡¯t be shy, and not to worry¡¹The leader took out a bottle of pink liquid,¡¸We have special something to boost the mood.¡¹ Grieve turned around decisively and stepped on the railing. He grabbed a vine hanging from a branch, kicked the fence vigorously, and swung towards the big tree at the opposite side. There seemed to be a way out after all. Slair felt lost after he got out from the beasts¡¯ fur. As he was about to change his clothes back, he saw a smear of gold reflected from the lower floor window. The person blocked the way quickly stepped aside, but the arrow was not aimed at him, but the vein Grieve held. Grieve was still at the mid-air. There was no place for him to dodge. ¡¸Wind!¡¹ Slair extended his hand, and Anemo elements gathered around that golden arrow. However, it did go smoothly, and it felt like pulling someone from a swamp. He tried his best and slightly changed the direction of the arrow, and it barely missed the vein and left a small opening. Because of that, Grieve did not have a steady landing, but he managed to get a firm grip on the branch on the other side. Before Slair could catch a breather, another golden arrow was shot, and it was even stronger. Alex noticed the noises from above, and he spat out a thin jet of water, knocking the arrow down. ¡¸Who¡¯s there?!¡¹ The residents were surprised, and Slair hid among the crowd and followed them to where the arrow was shot. It was nothing out of the ordinary when they got there, and all they found was a strange golden box with an arrowhead peeked out from a tiny hole. ¡¸What¡¯s this?¡¹ A bold woman walked forward,¡¸How could someone shoot arrows without a bow.¡¹ Suddenly, all the pyro breasts nearby sounded out alerts. But, it was too late. Slair detected a large number of pyro elements were swarming around the box. He let out a roar, and all the hydro beasts spat out water balls towards the box. Slair used his mana to suppress all the water balls together and used it to wrap the strange golden box tightly. At that moment, the golden box exploded. The water balls neutralized most blast power. But it still made a loud sound, and the water splash soaked the crowd. People concentrated their glances on Slair. He was soaking wet, too. The clothes on his calf were tightly against his skin. The one stand closest to him was the beauty who kidnapped him earlier. Slair realized that he was still in women¡¯s clothes. Oh god, people must think he was Hantai! Even though he just saved everyone, he will still be treated like abnormal. ¡¸Ah, you are a girl!¡¹ The beauty showed an expression of sudden realization:¡¸Thank you for saving us! You¡­Are you are dragon too?¡¹ ¡¸No, I was raised by dragons.¡¹ Slair said. He approached the box carefully, observing the fragments. Sure enough, there were draconic runes on the inside of the box. Grieve told him about Robert. Apparently, he was a Jadeite too, and he must stay with dragons for a long time and gain access to many prohibited goods. Slair carefully collected the broken pieces with the wind. The runes flashed one last time with a blink of an eye, and those broken pieces quickly broke down. Soon all that had left were traces of water on the ground. Grieve climbed down the tree with the first arrow in his hands. Instinct told him it was suspicious. Alex found the second arrow. When they placed the arrows together and tried to figure out what was special about it. The same thing happened again¨CThe golden arrows disintegrated right in front of them. ¡¸It must belong to a dragon¡­ Based on the design style, it might be Yig.¡¹ Alex said,¡¸But Yig has left the mainland¡­And he would never use his invention to harm humans¡¹ ¡¸Who¡¯s Yig?¡¹ Grieve asked, ¡¸Is he a dragon? I don¡¯t think he will do this to us. It is most likely Robert.¡¹ ¡¸Robert?!¡¹ Alex shouted in surprise,¡¸That¡¯s the name of Yig¡¯s pet human! But he escaped.¡¹ Suddenly, the sky darkened. A silver dragon appeared out of nowhere above Alex¡¯s and Rhett¡¯s heads. His expression was serious, and he was not bothered by humans¡¯ stares. Not all the dragons like humans. Slair knew it by heart. He could see the eyes of the silver dragon from where he stood. Alex used magic to save Grieve just now, but it shouldn¡¯t alarm the enforcement team. Neither would they take Rhett, the Pyro Dragon, with them. The golden box set off the alarm, and if they watched it explodes, there would be more consequences. However, the box has decomposed and left no evidence that it existed. ¡ºWait, we can explain¡­¡»Rhett said. ¡ºYou are charged with attempting to harm wild humans.¡» Silver dragon ignored them and recited the rights. CH 37 If that silver dragon took dad and daddy, would it be possible for them to return? Slair did not know how strict the dragon enforcement team was, whether they could find the truth, or how long would it take for them to find it. However, Robert had the item for so long, and the dragons never detected it. Now, the box was gone, and they had no evidence to prove it. What should he do to help? Slair recalled the runes engraved inside that broken box. If he removed the pyro runes he knew, then what was left must be the runes for disintegration. He remembered Grieve could control pyro elements with a spell. Thus, he wanted to experiment with disintegration spell with draconic¨Cmade it seem like a dragon was hiding here. ¡¸I must do something. If I am unconscious when the silver dragon returns, please tell him Alex did what he could to save us, and I was shocked by what happened. ¡¹ Slair found the beauty who kidnapped him early and begged for her assistance. Then he started to chant and aimed his spell at the table that had the gold box on it. Slair went against his instincts and used up all his mana to get the silver dragon¡¯s attention. Slowly, a green glow shaped in his hand then covered the table. As Slair finished the spell, half of the table was gone, so was Slair collapsed from exhaustion. The silver dragon was still around. He should notice the magic. Robert, a fearsome man, if this was not a coincidence but a part of his grand plan, his knowledge of dragons was well-informed. He must be a pet human. If his plan succeeded, Grieve would die, and the enforcement team would take Alex and Rhett. However, this was the Forest City, and there was quite a distance between Klein. How many more dragons¡¯ artifacts did he have? If Robert wanted to start a war, Slair would be involved, then would Alex and Rhett stay out of it? The body felt empty, and this was the most exhausting mana drain he had experienced. Just before Slair shut his eyes, he saw a woman rush to hold him. Based on her expression, she won¡¯t refuse his previous request. Slair wanted to praise his intelligence, who could think so many things at the moment before passing out. He realized he was still in women¡¯s dress¨Cand he passed out completely. The silver dragon planned to leave immediately after he caught Alex and Rhett. There was no doubt in his mind that those two committed the crime; However, Grieve dared to jump on his paws and shoot arrows at him. Wild humans worshiped the dragons and usually wouldn¡¯t be in the way of the enforcement team. However, there would be a problem if they genuinely wanted to intervene. As an enforcer, the silver dragon could not risk harming Grieve at all, nor could he fly all the way back with him. ¡¸Human,¡¹ He tried to reason with Grieve,¡¸Your arrows do not harm me nor do they ever going to, thus stay out of my way, I mean to do you no harm.¡¹ ¡¸Please release those two dragons.¡¹ Grieve said,¡¸If you refuse, my next arrow will be aiming at your eyes. No matter what kind of beast, the eyes are always the weakness.¡¹ Silver dragon felt offended:¡¸I would NEVER let anyone shoot my eyes!¡¹ Grieve shot three arrows, and none of them were aimed to his eyes but his teeth. Grieve¡¯s arrows accurately struck the gap between the teeth as the silver dragon talked. Those arrows did not break any skin but had something stuck between the teeth was the feeling no living matter would enjoy. The silver dragon opened his mouth wide and tried to remove those arrows. Meanwhile, Grieve stroked once more, and this time he aimed at his mouth. The silver dragon was forced to use his breath to break down the arrows then sorrowed those dirty things. This time he really was angry. Thanked Grieve. He had wasted so much time. Then he felt a new fluctuation from the pyro element explosion site. It was obscure, and any inexperienced dragons could miss it. But without a doubt, there was a dragon using disintegration magic. ¡¸Looks like things just get complicated. Fine, I will listen to your explanations.¡¹ The silver dragon dropped both dragons and Grieve on the floor, transformed into a human, and rushed towards the magic fluctuation. Human-form silver dragon looked strict. He frowned when he saw the half disintegrated table, and the surrounding human explained to him what had happened. ¡¸It was this room that shot some strange golden arrows at us, but when we got here, there was no one to be found but a golden box sitting on the table. Someone tried to look closer, then it exploded into pieces, and this gentle blue-haired dragon protected us.¡¹ The silver dragon carefully recorded every word the humans said. He turned around and talked to the dragons:¡ºThis might not be a simple incident. You two need to accompany me as witnesses. I would not restrict your freedom, nor would I force you to do so. But if a wild human held dragons¡¯ creations, and it won¡¯t be detected unless activated, the situation would be troubling.¡» Alex and Rhett were looking for Slair. It was apparent that Slair used anemo magic to change the direction of the first arrow. It was also how Alex noticed that Grieve was in trouble. He was worried because he did not see Slair in the crowd. ¡¸Anyone injured?¡¹ Silver dragon asked the crowd. ¡¸No sir. Mr.Dragon helped us in time, and only a girl passed out of fear.¡¹ Everything seemed to be okay. Alex knew that he did nothing to protect the people, but this must be Slair¡¯s doing, and his absence could be avoiding unwanted attention from the silver dragon. Thus, after thinking about it, he agreed to help the silver dragon. Three dragons flew away from the Forest City. Grieve couldn¡¯t compete with the speed of dragons. When he finally caught up, he saw the crowd staring at him. ¡¸Excuse me,¡¹The beauty came behind the crowd and held Slair in her arms,¡¸Is she your sister or lover?¡¹ Grieve took over Slair stiffly. He saw Slair¡¯s long hair was pulled up into a bun with a tiny pink flower, a semi-transparent silk scarf wrapped around his neck. He was wearing a sleeveless top that barely covered his chest and showed off his slender waist. His culotte dress was long but had a large opening at the side. It was wet and tightly wrapped around his shin. Dragon God above, why would you keep sending me challenges like such. From Grieve¡¯s reaction, everyone knew the answer. The people of Forest City and their monsters blessed them with their traditional love song, starting with birds chirping. ¡¸I am very sorry,¡¹ The beauty felt sorry for her behavior. First, she kidnapped Grieve¡¯s lover, then seized his whole family.¡¸Here are some little gifts for you. Add some to the bathwater. It would have some magical results.¡¹ She handed over a couple of pink bottles but forgot to give him the detailed instructions. CH 37.5 Dragon forums -> Novel Creations -> Recommendation and Discussions ¡¾Discussion¡¿ Any dragons want to talk about Author¡¸My Tail Shining like the Sun¡¹Sama£¿ I thought he wrote entertaining novels for pet humans, and today my friend ¡°Amway¡±(recommend) me the draconic version. Man¡­ It¡¯s magical. I can¡¯t stop reading them. ¡í.0¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Welcome a new dragon into da pit! Sunny Sama¡¯s kengpin (update rate) is supreme so are his novels! My human and I were both Sunny Sama¡¯s fans! Sunny Sama¡¯s human language is top-notch. One time, my human and I sent letters to sama together. When he replied, he even translated my human¡¯s letter for me. Oh, I cried that day. I was so touched. ¡í.1¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Which book are you reading? @OP ¡í.2¡î¡î¡î=w=¡î¡î¡î Ah..*blushing* I am reading My Lover My Dragon. It should be some hardcore edgy topic, and it was nothing like I have ever read before, but I simply can¡¯t stop reading! I have accidentally cried a lake already. ¡í.3¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Dragon X Human is not hardcore at all, OP, you are too naive. ¡í.4¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î True, Dragon X Human is nothing, Dragon X Rocky Beast is the true hardcore! ¡í.5¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I love Sunny Sama¡¯s EVERY novel series! All of them are worth reading. Let¡¯s start with the famous series: Handsome Prince Falls in Love with Me, Bossy Prince Falls in Love with Me, Moe Prince Falls in Love with Me, Gentle Prince Falls in Love with Me¡­ There are just too many novels in this series, in a total of one hundred novels, it will take too long for me to list them all. OP, if you are interested, you can go to the pinned post to see the whole list. Hey, the name of this series is a bit¡­Shocking. But trust me, the novels were soooo moe! Every story is different in its own ways, and there must be one that suits your taste! The series is written in dragon¡¯s pov, so it¡¯s friendly for new readers like you. However, OP is already reading the human¡¯s pov novel, My Lover My Dragon. I am sure you can handle the Prince series. Speaking of which, My Lover My Dragon is a series of novels too. Sunny Sama was lazy in that period. He didn¡¯t bother to come up a new name for each book and only added numbers¡­ However, this series only has thirty books. It had stopped updating many times, but Sunny sama came back EVERY TIME! Then there is more literary series, the Rainbow series. The series has seven different parts matching the rainbow. Every time I held the book, I felt my paws had sullied it. Highly recommended. Red, Orange, Cyan, and Purple are light and sweet, Yellow is a little sad, Blue is a tragedy. Then there is Green, something that is so cruel it could make you lose your dragon¡¯s mind! ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Oh, right. If you enjoy some love drama, you can read the ongoing series My Rival¡¯s Pet Human! Non-stop clich¨¦! Endless actions! Dragon X Dragon, Human X Human, Dragon X Human, Human X Dragon, ALL in one book! Of course, Sunny Sama has many more novels, and it would take me forever to list them all. Here I will link OP to the list: [Link] ¡í.7¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Yellow is the most heartbreaking story in the Rainbow series! IMO, Green is okay. Red and Orange are so sweet, your teeth could fall off because of them. ¡í.8 ¡î¡î¡î=O=¡î¡î¡î Upstairs, you must be reading the series as it came out. If you read the Yellow after Red and Orange, it does feel much worse. ¡í.9¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Many had recommended the Rainbow Series, but I have purposely dodged them all. People said this series is sadder than others. The Prince Series carried my childhood memory, and it turned me into a Human Chef (a dead heart fan of humans). Without a doubt, it will always be my favorite. ¡í.10¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Hmm, is it true that people are more impressed by the longer novel series? I joined the pit because I enjoy Sunny Sama¡¯s short novel collections. Every one of them is like a fairy tale. I love them all! ¡í.11¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î OP! And Floors Above! You dragons should be shamed by your vulgar tastes of novels! I can¡¯t believe dragons out there support shitty authors like My Tail Shining like the Sun and reading his junks! You could tell this author must have unrealistic imaginations and incompetent writing by his pseudonym! And yet, there are a bunch of dragons with poor judgment who become his fan! My preschool niece is begging to raise a human every day! Because of this type of author! What is so great about Humans! Nothing! ¡í.12¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I knew it! There will be anti-fan get involved. Upstairs, have you ever read sama¡¯s novel? Have you? How dare you talk smacks on Sunny sama without reading his novels first? If you did, how could you say it out loud? ¡í.13¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î You fanboys think your Sama is the only one in the world, but don¡¯t you know he has terrible writing? Isn¡¯t his good Human Language made him famous? If you call that a good read, all I want to do is laugh at your face. You said ¡¸Sunny Sama don¡¯t know how to name a novel.¡¹Hehe, an author couldn¡¯t come up with eye-catching titles, and you still call him a good Author? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed when you type out the name like Bossy Prince Falls in Love with Me. HAHAHAHAHAHAHA ¡í.14¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î So it begins, the war between fans and anti-fans. Have you grown tired of it yet? If you don¡¯t like Sunny Sama, don¡¯t click the post. You antis will never understand the power of the Prince Series. ¡í.15¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î New dragons just joined the pit, simmer down, do not get winded up by it. If there are anti, all we need to do is keep our silence and wait. Soon you will understand this feeling. As an old fan, I just want to smile and walk away. ¡í.16¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I KNEW IT! It is time for the famous scene: ¡¸How did you know everything¡¹. ¡í.17¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Because the truth won¡¯t last too long. Thus enjoy the time we have to watch the anti-fans jumping around. Smile. ¡í.18¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I¡­*Cough*¡­ Might I quietly recommend the Broken Dolls series¡­ Dark and hardcore, but I can¡¯t stop reading it. ¡í.19¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î MonkaS, upstairs that name sounds terrifying. But whisper me the details, please. ¡í.20¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î The Broken Dolls series are written by another author, ¡¸His Sparkling Hair¡¹. As for what that book was about¡­ Search it online, and you will know. ¡í.21¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î You could know from the pseudonym it¡¯s Sunny Sama¡¯s alt account. However, ¡¸My Scales Super Pretty¡¹is not. That account is nothing but a trend chaser and always plagiarizes Sunny Sama¡¯s idea. Do not get fooled. ¡í.22¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Ahm yes, the Broken Dolls series¡­ How do I put this, it feels different every time you read it. Quiet amazing. However, do not recommend this types of books to OP. He is still a newbie. Let¡¯s recommend something more trendy like the Forest City series.It tells a story about a dragon helped a wild human, grew up with beasts, to build a fair-tale city in the middle of the forest. It light and fluffy and full of positive energy. ¡í.23¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I am terrified. How productive is the author? How many novels can he pump out each year? How could I never find such a wonderful author before? There are so many authors who would disappear in the middle of updates for hundreds of years. ¡í.24¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Oh a new dragon? Fresh meat? Come, come, come take my Amway! Do anyone read fan novels? Sunny sama don¡¯t really mind those. I just want to say I like the silver dragon from the 91st novel in Prince series and the green dragon from My Rival dragon series. Anyone fan the same cp? ¡í.25¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Bro, aren¡¯t they a bit far? However, there are three silver dragons in the 91st, which one are we talking about? ¡í.26¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Hehe, how could you create new cps while reading such low intelligent work? What¡¯s in your dragon¡¯s brain? Rocky beasts? It is obvious that My Tail Shining like the Sun has never raised humans before. How come so many dragons become his fan? Don¡¯t tell me you think someone speaks good Human language is equivalent to understanding the human in your pea brains. Humans, THEY DON¡¯T EAT GINGERS. Do you understand? Even a little bit, they will split it out. How come this author is so popular among dragons? He lack basic knowledge. Also, humans will kick their blankets while they sleep! Therefore, there had to be a dragon to cover them up! That¡¯s why the death rate of wild human are so high, they get sick often. How is it possible the blanket is still on the human when they sleep alone? Not to mention humans¡¯ hands are fragile. How would someone write something so fictional as a human could kill an adult tiger with a sword. Please tell me, why do you like him so much? ¡í.27¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Hello upstairs, goodbye upstairs. ¡í.28¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î 27th floor is too stupid¡­ I can¡¯t even start a fight with him. ¡í.29¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î It¡¯s the time like this I would say something like¡­ ¡í.30¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Hold it and shut it. It is rare a post go this far, and no dragons spoiled anything. ¡í.31¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I won¡¯t spoil it, I just want to at golden jackets to clean out some trash. @ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡í.32¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Footnotes: Amway °²Àû: It started with the American Direct Sell Company, Amway. The ¡°direct sell¡± method had many loopholes and people could use those loopholes to scam people. There was a period in China people think Amway = Pymaid Scam. Now we use it as a verb and it¡¯s equivalent to ¡°Highly recommended¡±. I will brainwash you with this , and you will fall in love with it that sort of thing. Overall a neutral to negative word. CH 38 Alex and Rhett left. Grieve couldn¡¯t believe it. He successfully held Slair in arms and carried him back to the carriage. Should he take off Slair¡¯s clothes or not? It shouldn¡¯t be a problem based on their relationship¨C long before this, they had seen each¡¯s body naked. It was common for men to bathe together. Right now, Slair was in a woman¡¯s clothes and looked like a girl too. Even though Grieve was fully aware, it was Slair, but undressing him felt like undressing a girl¡­ No, the real problem was the person, not the clothes. Grieve could swear that if David was lying here and wearing clothes like this, he would laugh and call Della to join him. He sat by the bed and looked at Slair as he hesitantly reached his hands. It was only changing clothes, just like before¡­ Yet, when Grieve¡¯s hand touched that thin cloth, he quickly took it back. It was not a cloth he was touching but a burning hot iron. No¡­No, I can¡¯t do it! It¡¯s impossible! How can I do this! Grieve covered his face and let out a sigh. People from the Forest City told him that Slair used powerful magic before passing out. So it must be Mana Exhaustion Slair told him before. A weak, unconscious friend laying here, helplessly, and all he could think of was¡¸Oh, my god! Slair looks just like a girl!¡¹¡¸If he really is a girl, I could¡­¡¹Wait¡­No¡­Hold on¡­ STOP! For Dragon God¡¯s sake, Grieve you were a warrior of righteousness. After fluctuating for a bit, Grieve pulled up the quilt for Slair. Without the clothing in his sight, Grieve felt at peace. He turned his focus on those strange bottles. Since it was given after Slair became unconscious, it must be potions of some sort. He rearranged those bottles and tried to find some clues from their labels. And his effect was wasted. There were only drawings of various flowers on those bottles. Grieve opened them one by one. The first one had a milky white paste inside that smelled like jasmine; The second bottle contained some ocean-blue liquid that smelled like the beach; The third bottle had pink ointment that smelled like roses; The fourth bottle had purplish red liquid and smelled refreshing. Did they think Slair was a girl and prepared so many girls¡¯ spices for him? Grieve thought. But the last bottle smelled refreshing. Maybe it could be a help to Slair¡­ No. I should test it myself before giving it to Slair. Grieve asked Phile bird to look after Slair, then enter the bathroom with the bottle. According to his memory, that woman said something like ¡ª ¡¸Add some to the bathwater. It would have some magical results.¡¹ But how much is ¡¸Some¡¹? Grieve got a tub of hot water and carefully added some of the mysterious liquid. He only slightly tiled the bottle, and it shouldn¡¯t be too much. After putting the bottle away, Grieve undressed his clothing and entered the tub. The faint purplish-red liquid mixed with the water, leaving no color behind, but the tub of water had already given off enchanting steam. Hot water-soaked Grieve¡¯s body. Quickly, Grieve felt his body was getting hot, and his spirit was excited. Before he got the chance to praise the mysterious liquid, he found some part of his body was awakened too. He finally realized what that damn liquid was. As a righteous warrior, he felt ashamed for using it, but at the same time, he was glad he did not use it on Slair without checking. He was a healthy man, and he knew what he should do to solve that awaking problem, and yet with the preoccupied mind, Grieve made another mistake¡ª¡ªHe did not get out the tub. The feeling of holding that thing had never been better. Grieve¡¯s mind gradually sank in lust. Undoubtedly, Slair came to his mind, his lovely companion dancing in front of him in that dreaded dress, his long, clean legs sticking out from the slit of his skirt and his slender waist twist like snakes. Grieve met those beautiful green eyes in his imagination and released himself with that intense glare. Then he jumped out of the water in a panic, pat himself dry a few times, poured out water, got dressed, and stuffed that sinful bottle into the depths of the cabinet. He quickly grabbed the Book of Dragons from the room and fled without the courage to look at Slair. How terrifying sin! The demon had been planted deep inside of my heart! How many times do I have to read the Book of Dragons to cleanse my sin? What should I do to redeem myself? Grieve sat on the top of the carriage and lowered his head in shame. If he kept losing control of himself like this, he would eventually do Slair wrong. Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾Help¡¿How to Make My Pet Humans Mate? I raised four humans, two males and two females, and wanted them to pair up to give birth to more baby humans. Yet, it did not go as planned. They only play with their own genders. I tried to lock one male and one female together, but they would start a fight and go on a hunger strike. When can I see baby humans? Can I give them some aphrodisiac? ¡í.0¡î¡î¡îWant Baby Humans¡î¡î¡î Op, how old are your humans? Are you sure they are at the age to mate? Some humans are mature later than others. Younger humans prefer to play with same-gender more. Still, after they hit puberty, they naturally favor playing with the other gender. Late mature are typical among pet humans, don¡¯t get impatient. ¡í.1¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Some humans like to use drugs for fun, but it is not advisable to give them secretly, which is harmful to their bodies! Even if your humans ask for it, you had to choose those mild versions. ¡í.2¡î¡î¡î= =¡î¡î¡î I am sure all of them are mature. They are all over twenty years old. ¡í.3¡î¡î¡îWant Baby Humans¡î¡î¡î Over twenty years old and has shown no interest in another gender¡­ Hmm, is it possible that they all grew up together like brothers and sisters, so it is hard for them to start a romantic relationship with each other? Sometimes things do be like it this. Maybe they will find love with other dragons¡¯ pet humans at first sight. ¡í.4¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I took them to meet with other dragons¡¯ pet humans, and some of them became good friends. However, never had any success on the dating part¡­ There were humans from other dragons who tried to date them, but they were all turned down. They were super decisive and made the other human cry. I had to apologize to them for a long time. ¡í.5¡î¡î¡îWant Baby Humans¡î¡î¡î It could be they haven¡¯t found the right one. They were still in their twenties, those humans were spoiled by us dragons, and it is normal for them to be picky about this kind of stuff. ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î You guys are so tender. ¡í.7¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Man, there hadn¡¯t been a dragon mention the possibility that your pet humans could be gay? ¡í.8 ¡î¡î¡î=O=¡î¡î¡î Oh no¡­ I felt sadness incoming. ¡í.9¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Wow, what are the odds¡­ The gay ratio in humans is very little¡­ @Op¡¯s luck ¡í.10¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Ah¡­Does that mean¡­ I am not going to see baby humans? QAQ ¡í.11¡î¡î¡îWant Baby Humans¡î¡î¡î Just because they are your pets does not mean you could use drugs to force them to reproduce. That¡¯s still a big NO NO~ Dragons do not do something like this! Btw, there are a couple of reasons why humans are not interested in another gender: 1. Frigidity 2. Homosexual 3. Dragon Fetish Let¡¯s see, if op¡¯s humans are homosexual and it happened in both males and females, then they will act beyond friendship. It¡¯s easier to identify by observing the male couples. If not, you could take them to the vet¡¯s office and check if they have frigidity. Nonetheless, the odds of four humans suffering frigidity simultaneously is¡­ The third option, Dragon Fetish, usually occurs when a human was raised by a dragon since they were young and didn¡¯t interact with other humans as they grew up. They would unconsciously think they are a part of dragons. That to be said, it was not they who recognized themselves as dragons. Still, when choosing a mating partner, they would prefer to select someone with beautiful scales like us! In that case, they won¡¯t be interested in their fellow humans¡­ Dragon Fetish is easy to spot too. Typically, adult humans are more restrained in their emotions and won¡¯t act very close to a dragon. However, there are adult humans become more dependent on the dragons. They would show signs of sexual impulsions towards us, love to touch, hug and kiss us. If your human has these symptoms, then they might have Dragon Fetish. ¡í.12 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î Ah, that¡¯s indeed our famous human chef, Your Majesty ¡í.13¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I¡­I want a human with Dragon Fetish! I WANT ONE! ¡í.14¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Op! OP! Which category do your humans fall to? ¡í.15¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î So, so professional. Let me go observe them for a bit longer. Btw¡­ Could it be cured? ¡í.16¡î¡î¡îWant Baby Humans¡î¡î¡î Frigidity is a maybe, but the other two are entirely normal. OwO ¡í.17 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î Wow, that¡¯s our Human Fetish Dragon, His Majesty, specializing in cultivating Dragon Fetish humans. ¡í.18¡î¡î¡îFeels Like Flying¡î¡î¡î That¡¯s not fair! I am a supporter of letting humans do whatever they want£¡ Dragon Fetish is just a naturally occurring side effect! Do you understand?! ¡í.19 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î I am going to stay quiet and watch ¡í.20¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Humph. ¡í.21¡î¡î¡îFeels Like Flying¡î¡î¡î ¡­ Get it, I will go back to process those files. ¡í.22¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î CH 39 As Grieve was depressed at the top of the carriage, he heard a cry from the phile bird. He rushed to Slair¡¯s side immediately. His friend was awakened, his emerald eyes were slightly open, and his face was still pale. ¡¸Slair, how are you feeling?¡¹ Grieve asked with concern, ¡¸Do you need some water?¡¹ ¡¸It hurts¡­¡¹Slair murmured, ¡¸My body felt heavy¡­ And¡­ And I can¡¯t see the elements anymore¡­ Grieve, where are my dad and daddy?¡¹ ¡¸They left with the silver dragon, but don¡¯t worry. He went with that dragon willingly to help with the investigation and not under arrest.¡¹ ¡¸ That¡¯s good.¡¹ Slair slowly stretched out a hand and grabbed Grieve¡¯s sleeve, ¡¸Grieve, I can¡¯t see the elements¡­ I can¡¯t feel them¡­ Previously, when I lost the ability to cast spells, I could still feel them by my side¡­¡¹ Grieve did not know anything about this topic, and he didn¡¯t know how to comfort Slair:¡¸Maybe things will get better after you sleep, you are just tired£¬ Slair.¡¹ Of course, that¡¯s the best possibility. But, what if that¡¯s not the reason for what happened. Breaking down half of a table might not be a big deal. However, it was done by a human forcing his body to cast a dragon¡¯s spell. It felt like the body was drained out of the blood. None of the humans could cast spells, then what sort of damage to the body could make one lose their magic completely? Maybe he won¡¯t be able to cast magic anymore, then what¡­ He cried: ¡¸Grieve, you don¡¯t understand. I could feel them since I was a kid, and now they are gone! I feel like a different person. I am blind. Not to mention that I don¡¯t know when I will be back to normal or if I will ever recover from this! If I can¡¯t use magic anymore, then I am totally useless. I don¡¯t know martial arts, and I can¡¯t even win a fight against a girl!¡¹ Grieve hugged him£º¡¸No, Slair! You are who you are! Even without magic, you are still my friend forever. I won¡¯t forget how you saved my life, and you shouldn¡¯t wipe all the memory we shared because of this.¡¹ ¡¸Magic is the reason why I could save you that day, Grieve.¡¹ ¡¸Back then, the anemo magic might deliver you to my side, but what saved us was that roar, your dragon roar.¡¹ Grieve gently pat Slair at the back and wiped his tear. However, that stubborn potion was at it again. Grieve was terrified as his body was heating up every time he touched Slair. That part of his body was getting up again. He tried his best to ignore those changes, ¡¸No, do not think magic is all you have. You were planning on a great escape back then, right? If the rat tide came a day later, I would be dead, and whether you can use magic won¡¯t matter. Furthermore, Slair, if you don¡¯t know how to make unique sounds or magic. Knowing that the rat tide was coming and was about to engulf us all, would you ride Choco and run by yourself? ¡¸I am not sure.¡¹ Slair said, ¡¸Do not think of me as a saint. If I was a pet and knew nothing, I would probably cherish my life more.¡¹ ¡¸But the fact is, you came. And I am alive.¡¹ Grieve said, ¡¸Do not try to wipe your past away with assumptions. If the word ¡°if¡± is so useful, I would like to ¡°if¡± my life too. If there was no Robert. If my parents were still alive¡­ But Slair, life has no ¡°ifs.¡± You said you fall from dragon¡¯s floating island, Slair, the land is so broad, and yet you fall in front of me.¡¹ Slair sobbed. He held Grieve tight:¡¸Thank you, Grieve, I feel better now¡­ Where are we?¡¹ ¡¸Uh, on the carriage.¡¹ ¡¸No. I mean, didn¡¯t we plan to go to Klein? How far along are we? How long have I been unconscious?¡¹ ¡¸Not too long, and we are not in a hurry, Alex and Rhett had not returned yet.¡¹ Grieve felt he was about to explode. ¡¸We don¡¯t need to wait for them. Daddy modified the carriage. There is no way they can¡¯t catch up to us. We need to hurry. The strange thing was placed in Forest City, and we missed the person. I have no idea if we are being watched, but we should not stay here anymore. I need to move quickly. Our current situation is, daddies are not with us, and I lost the ability to use magic if we were under attack again¡­¡¹ ¡¸Understand,¡¹Grieve said, ¡¸I will ask Choco to depart as soon as possible. You stay here and get some rest.¡¹ He helped Slair to lie down. Slair just realized he was still on women¡¯s dressing and started blushing. It was embarrassing whether he explained it or not:¡¸Uh¡­About the clothes¡­Uh¡­I¡­I did not dress like this out of hobbit¡­I¡­I just.. That¡­¡¹ ¡¸I understand, it¡¯s for those over-enthusiasm girls, right£¿ Hahahaha, it is such a great idea.¡¹ Grieve felt he needed to leave immediately or couldn¡¯t maintain his regular expression anymore. After covering Slair up with a quilt, he rushed out of the room. That reasoning was better than the truth. Slair felt relieved and closed his eyes. He felt tired, and within moments, he fell into slumber again. Grieve found Choco outside the carriage. He scratched Choco¡¯s ear and pointed the way. Choco moved forward obediently. Choco moved fast. Grieve felt the cold wind take some heat away and cool his sinful body down a bit. This could not go on, Grieve thought. It was a heartfelt moment. Slair was crying, heartbroken, and his body would react based on a simple touch¡­That was not something a human would do! Yes, the potions played a part, but it was still shameful! If Slair found out, he would be so disappointed! The thought that his friend would look at him with disdain made Grieve want to curl up into a fury ball and let Slair do whatever he wanted to it. After being depressed for a while, a thought came to Grieve¡¯s mind. If there was a drug, there would be antidotes in those bottles¡­ He walked backed to the door and glanced at the phile bird inquiringly. Phile bird covered its beak with its wing. Grieve nodded and entered the room quietly so he won¡¯t disturb Slair. He took all the bottles out and sniffed three other bottles. The liquid in the ocean blue bottle made him feel calm. Grieve made a bold attempt. He fetched a cup of water and dripped a few drops of that liquid. Quickly, the water turned light blue. Grieve gathered his courage and took a sip, then he felt some aroused body part between his legs had finally cooled off. He let out a long sigh then drank the rest of the water. Choco running forward smoothly. Grieve sat by Salir¡¯s side and held his hands, and this time, his body did not react. Grieve praised the Dragon God, then gently kissed Slair¡¯s fingertips. User Manual: First Bottle: Jasmine-flavored lubricant. Milky white cream mixed with sesame-sized natural plant seeds. Those white spherical seeds would slightly swell in the human body and bounce in the inner wall without harming the human body. Third Bottle: Rose-flavored lubricant. Pink ointment. Helps to reduce pain and increase pleasure. Second Bottle: We know what that is. Purplish red liquid. It can be used both internally and externally. Add a drop or two in bath water for everyday use or drink diluted liquid for more advanced stimulation. Fourth Bottle: Antidoes for the Second bottle. Ocean blue liquid. It can be used both internally and externally. . Add a drop or two in bath water for everyday use or drink diluted liquid for more advanced stimulation. WARNING! Do not overuse this product. Otherwise, it may cause long-term impotence, but it will not be permanent. Please rest assured. Hello all, I just want to spill the beans about translating this novel. English was my second language. Even though I lived in the US for almost 10 years, I still think my English sucks. I want to pick your thoughts on the translation so far and how to improve it. I use a translation tool called Trados, which splits the original novel (in Chinese) into sentences then I type in the translation for each sentence. I exported my translation into Word and proofread it with Grammarly when I finished the sentence to sentence translation. I import those corrections back to Trados, export a merged version Word file, and proofread it with Grammarly. Finally, I will paste the chapter here on WordPress, do a little preview, change some formatting before scheduling the post. The problem with the process is the sentence to sentence translation. The context helps you understand the sentence better, and it¡¯s odd to translate a single sentence then put them back together. There are things in Chinese that require three or four sentences, and you can simplify them with one, vice versa. I read some literal translation work from English to Chinese, and it feels terrible. The translation process turns something beautiful into something tedious. I do not like literal translation, and at the same time, I don¡¯t want to add my personal touch to other people¡¯s work. It is a disgrace to the Author and their work. I am trying my best to give you a more authentic experience. The last thing I want is to force you to use brainpower to understand a silly joke. I guess what I am trying to say is I am sorry for some of the shorter sentences and confusing context. Like the user manual above, it was written in a very odd order and went back to Chapter 37 and found out it was not the same order at they were first introduced. I am so frustrated with it. A part of me wants to rewrite it, but another part thinks that¡¯s too much change from the original work and I shouldn¡¯t do it. So I apologize for that listing order and some of the confusing sentences. That was me trying to do a literal translation slightly better than google translation. _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ Please forgive me for butchering the fine work. The more I translate, the more I felt unworthy. Thank you for reading! We only have ten more chapters left of the main story. (*^¨Œ^*) Please join my discord for the latest updates. Obviously, JJwxc is doing an international site, and I don¡¯t know the future of novel updates and my site. I found my work might be listed somewhere other than novel update, and a part of me wants to lock chapters, so people don¡¯t just ¡°yeet¡± my work. Then at the same time, I am a nobody, so it doesn¡¯t really matter. So yeah, join my discord and lurk, it¡¯s not active, but that¡¯s the fastest way I can reach out to you all and give you password updates, so JOIN! JOIN! JOIN! JOIN my cult! Pearl 2022-2-28 01:11:00 CH 40 The silver dragon took Alex and Rhett to his office. He packed up his own records first. When he opened the cabinet, those previously neatly arranged files were a mess. (Dragons used runestones for recording). ¡¸Halla¡¹, those stones fell and almost buried him. On the recording).¡¸Halla¡¹, the stones fell and almost buried him. A giant Draconic word was on that cabinet wall made by dragon¡¯s claw prints¨C¡ºSURPRISE! BABY~¡» ¡ºSiegfried£¡¡» The silver dragon growled angrily,¡ºThat bastard! I just sorted them out last week! Why do I always get to pair up with low intelligent colleagues as if their brains were stepped on by a rocky beast!¡» Alex looked at him sympathetically£º¡ºNeed help?¡» ¡ºNo, I can do it. Those files can¡¯t be handled by other dragons.¡» Silver dragon said, ¡ºPlease wait here and give me a moment. I have to clean this up first.¡» Silver dragon quickly buried its head in the piles of runestones. Rhett felt bored. Since he was back on dragons¡¯ island, he had access to the Internet once again. He almost jumped the gun and made a post online, but he held back the urge¨C there was nothing wrong with being a witness. However, posting online was evidence of his violations. If he was arrested and separated from cutie Slair because of it, that would be a tragedy. Alex was thinking about the Roberts. He held Rhett¡¯s paw and wrote something on it:¡ºDo not mention Roberts.¡» Rhett felt weird, he wrote back:¡ºWhy?¡» ¡ºIf we talk about Robert, they could follow the clue and trace everything back to Yig¡­Those items in Robert¡¯s possession could be gifts from Yig, or he stole them from Yig. I checked the Wild Human Protection Law, Robert won¡¯t be punished for this. The enforcer team might offer gold or powerful protective items in exchange for retracting those items. Yig would be accounted for all the punishments, and he will be sentenced based on how many casualties those items may cause. He would at least be locked up in Dragon Clan Prison, stay with¡­ Those bastards who killed baby dragons or tortured other dragons.¡» Rhett kept silent for a while. After all, he was grateful for what Yig did for them. Although that black dragon stole his package, Robert. However, it was apparent Robert was far less cute than Slair. Not to mention he got to know Alex because of it. The most important thing was that without Yig, they won¡¯t have a chance to meet with their baby Slair again. ¡ºI sympathy him,¡»Rhett wrote,¡ºBut are you sure about this? He did break the law¡­ and, those things were used to harm Grieve, our little Slair would be effect by it too¡­¡» ¡ºIf someone is determined to do harm, he must seek all ways to reach his goal.¡»Alex wrote,¡ºBut we can only intervene when he uses a dragon¡¯s invention. If Robert chooses to poison our Slair or uses humans¡¯ weapons against him¡­ In theory, those are confects among wild humans, and we shall not get involved¡­ However, if he keeps using those items, Slair, you, and I will be ready and know how to deal with them.¡» Rhett was silent a moment, then he agreed with Alex¡¯s opinions. ¡ºSorry for the wait.¡» The silver dragon spent a lot of effort temporarily putting those runestones back into the cabinet,¡ºYour situation is a bit special. There are many procedures waits ahead, which will be very troublesome¡­ Come with me, I need your paw prints first¡­¡» According to their original routes, they should head to Sag first after leaving the Forest City. However, Grieve thought they had sufficient supplies, and Robert might have already set up traps ahead. They might as well avoid them in advance. Therefore, he did not choose to enter the city. He orders Choco to run along the river and head towards the next town. It was getting dark, and suddenly rain poured down from the sky with bolts of lightning and thunder. Grieve was about to ask Choco to find a quiet place to rest till it stopped raining. He heard a scream from his mount. People were chasing them. About a dozen warriors were shooting at Choco. The scaled horse had good defense. Still, a few of its scales were shot off by the violent arrow rain. It was from the other side of the river. Grieve tried to communicate with them through light signals. However, there was no response, but endless arrows shot at the carriage. They could be Robert¡¯s Men of Sacrifice. Grieve climbed to the top of the wagon with a bow on his back, and the phile bird circled around him, helping to sweep the arrow rain away. The torrential rain dampened Grieve¡¯s hair and affected his vision. However, Grieve drew his bow calmly in the fire and rain. He fired three arrows at a time, quickly. All the fellows were dismounted. With a long chirp, Phil bird flew over and grabbed a horse with each claw and picked another one up with its mouth. These three poor horses replaced Choco galloped in the rain. The scaled horse let out a happy¡¸Neigh¡¹then ran happily towards its exclusive room in the carriage. Grieve walked back inside, soaked. He was about to enter the bathroom when he saw Slair. Slair¡¯s face was pale, his body leaning against the way, and he walked out the bedroom, step by step. ¡¸Slair!¡¹ He was shocked and went up to meet him,¡¸Did it wake you up?¡¹ Slair fell into his arms:¡¸I don¡¯t want to wear this anymore¡­ Since you are wet too, let¡¯s take a shower together.¡¹ Grieve hesitated for a second, then decided to believe the blue potion. He carried Slair in his arms and walked into the bathroom together. Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾Example¡¿How to teach your human Magic (Wrongly) I have raised a human for a while now, and I envied Slair¡­ How come other dragon¡¯s humans knew so much, and mine knew nothing? One day, I slapped my head and figured it out. Though my human was not a dragonmaw, who said normal humans can¡¯t learn magic? If Slair can do it, then maybe, just maybe, my human can do it too. So, it marked the beginning of me teaching my human MAGIC! First thing first, post my human photo to hold the post:¡¸Image¡¹ ¡í.0 ¡î¡î¡îReady for Magic Human¡î¡î¡î Look at that mocking face¡­ And, from the title, I could sniff out Op¡¯s numerous tragic failures incoming¡­ ¡í.1¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î This human¡¯s face art is godly¡­ I could almost read ¡ºYou foolish dragons¡»from his face. ¡í.2¡î¡î¡î=w=¡î¡î¡î Op! What makes you think you can successfully teach your human magic? No one knows how Slair learns magic yet. Stop tossing your human around. Look at his expression, Geeesh. ¡í.3¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î First, I held my human in my paws, then took him to watch the flying eagles. I used my most emotional voice and said£º¡ºLook at them, don¡¯t you want to fly?¡» My human gave me a glance, stepped on my nose, then showed me this expression:¡¸Image¡¹ ¡í.4 ¡î¡î¡îReady for Magic Human¡î¡î¡î OP, what level is your Human Language£¿ ¡í.5¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I¡­I don¡¯t know Human Language¡­Ofc I used Dragonic to communicate¡­ ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡îReady for Magic Human¡î¡î¡î I think your human is quite tender, OP. I am sure he was complaining in his heart.¡¸WTF is wrong with this dragon today?¡¹ ¡í.7¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î After my muse, I realized my human might not be a fan of Anemo magic. So I took him to a lake and showed him those Hydro monsters. I looked at him passionately and wished he could show me a splash or something. Here is how I looked like:¡¸Image¡¹ ¡í.8 ¡î¡î¡îReady for Magic Human¡î¡î¡î Wait for a second, Op. Where is the teaching process? From the beginning, your human doesn¡¯t know what you want from him, does he? ¡í.9¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Obviously, Op doesn¡¯t know how to use Anemo or Hydro magic. Based on these stupid actions, I am sure Op is a Pyro dragon. ¡í.10¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î My Human is SUPER SMART! After I stared at him for an hour, he learned one Hydro Magic! HE! TOWARDS MY FACE! USED A SMALL WATER BALL! ¡¸Video¡¹ ¡í.11 ¡î¡î¡îReady for Magic Human¡î¡î¡î OP! That¡¯s spit! I am downvoting! ¡í.12¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I could almost feel that human¡¯s inner roar¡­ ¡í.13¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I saw Op¡¯s paws, red, Pyro dragon. Hehe. ¡í.14¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Hey! What¡¯s wrong with Pyro dragons? Pyro dragons are cute, mighty, and CLEVER! ¡í.15¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Such an exciting post. Stop trying to change the direction of the post. Don¡¯t stereotype Pyro dragons¡¯ intelligence. ¡í.16¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Another Pyro dragon¡­most goofballs are Pyro dragons. ¡í.17¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Keep in mind that the discussion should be peaceful, do not post racist comments, and do not try to fight with alt accounts. Floor 10,14,17 has the same IP. ¡í.18¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Wow! Isn¡¯t this our consulate sama! He got a golden account name! ¡í.19¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î He must be checking if his Majesty was using his alt account surfing¡­thank you for your hard work ¡í.20¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Where is His Majesty? It has been a while. ¡í.21¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î He is lurking and doesn¡¯t reply to comments. ¡í.22¡î¡î¡î Feels Like Flying ¡î¡î¡î Wait, if his Majesty doesn¡¯t reply to any of the posts, how did you know? It¡¯s impossible to do, even with admin access. ¡í.23¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Because I am standing behind him. ¡í.24¡î¡î¡î Feels Like Flying ¡î¡î¡î CH 41 Perhaps, those few steps Slair took used all his energy. When Grieve left him on the stool and went to get some hot water, ¡¸Pong¡¹Slair fell to the ground. ¡¸Slair!¡¹ Grieve picked him up and gently massaged his head ¡¸Are you alright?¡¹ A drop of tear appeared at the corner of Slair¡¯s eyes. That fall he took was quite study£º¡¸Ouch.¡¹ Grieve couldn¡¯t leave him alone anymore. He picked the biggest wooden tub and quickly removed all the clothes. Two of them sit in the tub together, and he lets Slair lay on his chest. Slair looked depressed. Grieve pat his head tenderly, then scoped some hot water on his hair. From his observations, Slair won¡¯t be able to bathe himself. Thus, all the processes would be up to him. It must be said, those facts made him nervous. As for now, that naughty place had been keeping its cool. Slair laid on him, and his eyes looked at Grieve full of trust. He might be hallucinating, but Grieve thought Slair was affectionate with him, and his heart melted for that thought. He started to rub Slair down from top to bottom. Slair¡¯s silky white skin turned pink in hot water, then red under his rubbings. Indeed, only the dragons could raise a human like this. Grieve praised in his heart that even the priests had the responsibility to hold a large ceremony and take care of twin lotuses. None of them had hands, no calloused, nor did they have such a healthy but slim body. Who would thought there was magnificent magic power hidden inside this tiny little body. And his throat, that amazing throat, could mimic any sound in the world. However, Slair was not Slair because of his body. He was Slair because of his wisdom and his heart. Robert was brilliant too, but no one liked him. At that moment, his hand moved onto Slair¡¯s waist. Things were getting awkward. It would be offensive if he moved his hands further down, but at the same time, it would be odd if he skipped. ¡¸It¡¯s okay,¡¹Slair said softly¡¸Or¡­Does it¡­Does it trouble you? To touch those parts of my body¡­¡¹He tried his best to lift his head and look at Grieve¡¯s expression carefully. Both blushed. ¡¸Then¡­¡¹Grieve felt he used all the courage in his life.¡¸Then..I¡­I will start¡­¡¹ His hands got closer and closer, and the moment his skin touched Slair¡¯s hips, he could feel the softness from his fingertips and that seconds of stiffness from the body in his arms. If he dragged the bathing process longer, it felt like he was taking advantage of Slair. If he finished it quickly, he would be too at ease. While he struggled to decide, his hand slipped between Slair¡¯s cleavage. He could feel Slair tremble, then buried his face in his chest embarrassedly. ¡¸Sor¡­Sorry,¡¹Grieve said, ¡¸I will hurry¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s okay¡­If it¡¯s you¡­¡¹Slair whispered. It became more embarrassing when Grieve¡¯s hand reached that front part. This was the first time Grieve touched that part of another person¡¯s body, and to make things worse, Slair reacted to his touch. He felt Slair¡¯s tears drop on his chest. Those warm tears dripping down one after another. Those body-temperature tears burnt Grieve¡¯s heart. He forgot about all the awkwardness, and all that was left was distress. Slair was a proud man. When he grew up, the dragons held him in their paws. He knew how to command the wind, order the fire, control the water, and influence the earth. Not to mention his ability to understand various animal languages and how smart and brave he was. He was a god¡¯s messenger, a miracle worker, and a hero worth being praised by people. But now, he had lost all his power. He couldn¡¯t even move his body without pain, and no one knew if he could recover¡­ it hit hard! If I couldn¡¯t draw a bow or pick up a sword, I would be as sad as he was. ¡¸Everything will be fine,¡¹ he gently fondled Slair and said.¡¸Everything will be fine, Slair. The Dragon God loves you.¡¹ ¡¸What about you?¡¹ Slair asked,¡¸Do you love me ?¡¹ ¡¸I love you,¡¹Grieve promised ¡¸I love you, my friend. My love to you is like this the flower embrace the spring breath. My love for you is like the fishes adore the water. ¡¹ After the bath, Grieve climbed on top of the carriage and checked the surrounding, while Slair was left alone on the bed. His limbs were weak, but he could hear his heartbeat clearly, beat after beat. His heart was pumping in his chest firmly at an unbelievable speed. What could make one happier than being answered by love? Slair had sorted out what kind of feeling he had for Grieve. He asked about love, and he got ¡¸I love you¡¹as a response and even more than that. Grieve¡¯s response was the sweetest love poem. If he was stupid, he would be overwhelmed by joy. However, Slair understood what kind of love he was talking about. Under the water, they were skin-to-skin. He even let Grieve touch his most inmate place. However, Grieve did not react other than being a little shy¨C Even a sicken body like Slair was almost aroused by lust, but Grieve did not. They were so close that Slair could clearly tell Grieve¡¯s body did not have any reaction. Believers loved Dragon God out of respect. Flowers loved spring breath out of support. Fishes loved water out of need. And Grieve¡¯s love towards him was the love between friends and friendship. He was a righteous knight. When he finished his revenge, he possibly married a beautiful girl and had a couple of kids with her. His life would be like what the Book of Dragons described. He should know it sooner. The culture was a giant gap between them. The dragons had shown themselves, but it only strengthened Grieve¡¯s faith. To dragons or people living with the dragons, people of the same sex falling in love was no big deal. Obviously, it was not the case here. People here paid great attention to reproduction and offspring. They do respect love but only love between men and women. Slair felt pain and loss. After he lost his elemental vision, he knew his feelings towards Grieve. Then it was lost, too. It was at this moment he started to panic. Things were going south. After so much had happened, would he go back willingly to be an obedient pet human and enjoy being treasured by his dad and daddy? No, this was not the worst¡­ His heart was beating fast again. The night was dark, but dad and daddy had yet to return. CH 42 It was noon the next day, and they arrived at the city of Garrett. Before they enter the city, Grieve freed those horses caught by the Phile bird to pull the carriage and change back to Choco. Garrett was a prosperous city with a warm climate, and the twin lotuses here opened all year round. As soon as Grieve entered the city, he took his fresh prey, a woodhorn, to the priest and asked for twin lotus seeds. He remembered that Slair had said that these lotus seeds were rich in magic, and maybe they could help Slair recover. Garrett¡¯s priest was a kind, old man. Grieve held a big bag of lotus seeds in his arms and rushed back excitedly. He saw a squad of soldiers surrounding their carriage, and Choco was ¡¸Tweet¡¹ing in protest. ¡¸Captain, he should be the man!¡¹ A soldier was holding a crude portrait and contrasted it with Grieve. ¡¸Oh,¡¹ the captain glanced at the portrait then at the person and saw nothing in common.¡¸ What¡¯s your relationship with this carriage?¡¹ ¡¸My friend and I share the ownership of the carriage. ¡¹ Grieve said, ¡¸Is there a problem?¡¹ Advertisements The captain pointed to the wheels of the carriage:¡¸Ordinary carriages won¡¯t float in the air. Is this a gift from the dragons? What a daring thief who stole the Sag City Lord¡¯s treasure and dared to show it off in broad daylight?! Get him!¡¹ ¡¸Wait!¡¹ Grieve¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.¡¸ We have never been to Sag City at all! The carriage belongs to us!¡¹ ¡¸Quibble! Soldiers, get that person out of the carriage!¡¹ A group of warriors rushed forward to charge into the carriage. Grieve just met with the priest. Thus, his weapon was not by his side. When he was anxious, he heard a ¡¸Chirp¡¹, and the Phile bird fluttered his wings and rushed out, fanning all the guys down. It held its head proudly, gently throwing the bow in his mouth and the broken sword Slair had engraved with pyro magic into Grieve¡¯s hand. Although the sword was broken and there were no arrows, it¡¯s better than nothing. Grieve tossed the lotus seeds in his hand to Phile bird, turned around and knocked down a soldier, snatched his arrows, and shot down a line of soldiers. ¡¸Bah¨C¡¹ All his subordinates were lying on the ground, rolling and screaming in pain, and he was the only one who could fight. The captain of the squad was furious. The captain used all his might and struck the sword at Grieve, but his attack was parried by Grieve¡¯s bow. Grieve kicked him and jumped into the carriage when the captain tried to avoid the kick. ¡¸Do you think you can escape?¡¹ The captain raised his sword and stopped in front of the carriage ¡¸Garrett City had been locked down. Stealing a dragon¡¯s gift is no small matter. We will definitely get the justice for Sag City Lord£¡¡¹ ¡¸Because it is not a trivial matter, you can¡¯t not slinging mud at me! We had never entered Sag City at all, and we had no clue who is the Sag City Lord. What evidence do you have when you claim this carriage belongs to him?¡¹ ¡¸Evidence? Why would the Lord of the Sag City slander you, an unknown person? How could you own a dragon gift? Warrior, I see that you are capable. You killed a group of Lord¡¯s pursuers yesterday, and today you defeated my men. You could make a proper living, so why steal things that don¡¯t belong to you?¡¹ Another group of soldiers gathered around. Grieve frowned. The whole thing is weird. He pulled out that broken sword. Perhaps it was just held by the Phile bird; the pyro element was highly active. Once again, Grieve felt that mysterious resonance again. He guided the power into the sword in his hand and called out the spell Slair taught him:¡¸Fedrell-¡¹ The flame ignited on the sword. Grieve raised the sword of flame, stood on the carriage, and said to the people:¡¸I am not a nobody! My name is Grieve Klein. I am a friend of Slair the Dragonmaw. We shared the ownership of this carriage because the dragons who made this carriage were Slair¡¯s parents! Mayhap you were bewitched by my enemy Robert. I express no will to fight with you all. If you have heard what happened in the city of Joru and the city of Phile, then please, put down your weapon!¡¹ ¡¸Miracle! Miracle! He is the warrior protecting the envoy!¡¹ Seeing the flaming sword, some of the soldiers soon recall the great event of the arrival of the Dragon God. When they realized that the man in the carriage was god¡¯s envoy, they dropped their weapons immediately and started to chant the name of the Dragon God. Grieve was not familiar with pyro magic, and he quickly put the flame sword away and patted Choco¡¯s rear. The scaled horse cleverly slipped into the carriage, and the phile bird got out of it, jumped on the top of the carriage, grabbed the carriage, and flew. ¡¸ Don¡¯t try to run away, you liar!¡¹ The captain did not believe Grieve, ¡¸Arrows, you idiots! The real envoy, Lord Slair, is here!¡¹ He saluted in a certain direction. A hooded figure slowly emerged from the shadow. He took off the hood, raised his head, and gave Grieve a mocking look. Grieve widened his eyes¨CThat man had black hair and green eyes with no visible scars on his face, but without a doubt, he was Robert! ¡¸Go to hell-¡¹ He read Robert¡¯s lips. That despicable man holding a strange cylinder object fired a giant light bomb at the carriage. Advertisements Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾Tree hollow ¡¿Why did my human prefer hand-to-hand combat over the fun toys? First thing first, these were the toys I bought: ¡¸Image¡¹ This was the expression my human had when he saw the toys:¡¸Image¡¹ I don¡¯t understand. I have bought so many toys, that must be one or two of them he would enjoy, right? RIGHT? Why did he insist on playing hand-to-hand combat? As soon as he met with other pet humans, he would ask for a fight, which would scare other humans QAQ ¡í.0 ¡î¡î¡îIwillbeSADIfyougotHURT¡î¡î¡î What kind of dragon raises what sort of human. You must enjoy fighting, and your human is mocking you. ¡í.1¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î OP! You are raising a male human, and many of the toys in the pic were made for girls! But man¡­ that¡¯s a lot of toys¡­ Rich Dragon, you are. Humph. ¡í.2¡î¡î¡î=w=¡î¡î¡î Big brother, I don¡¯t like fighting at all, and to be honest, I am bad at it and often get bullied by other dragons. Reply to brother on the second floor: The ones made for girls are more conspicuous. I bought those because my human might have a unique taste in toys¡­ So I bought those. There are a lot more toys for boys. I bought him a complete set of laser gun QAQ. Even owning cool toys like that didn¡¯t change his heart for hand-to-hand combat. I am too tired to love. Once, he picked a fight with a human form dragon, and he got beat up so bad¡­ After the defeat, I thought he would give up on hand-to-hand combat. However, he became more involved¡­ ¡í.3 ¡î¡îIwillbeSADIfyougotHURT¡î¡î¡î Uh, does he have any obsession? Someone he tried to protect? After thinking about it, he may have witnessed op get bullied and try to get stronger and protect you from love. ¡í.4¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î QAQ If that¡¯s real, I am moved, but he is a human after all! What should I do? QAQ His strength is only typical among humans, but he is the best human ever to me. ¡í.5 ¡î¡î¡îIwillbeSADIfyougotHURT¡î¡î¡î Patting Op, how¡¯s your human language? Have you tried to communicate with your human? ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Yes, communicate. If you are not good at human language, you could ask dragons that are good at it for help. ¡í.7¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î But would it hurt his feeling if you told him that you don¡¯t need his protection? ¡í.8 ¡î¡î¡î= =¡î¡î¡î Um, op, why don¡¯t you try to buy a bronze puppet? ¡í.9 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î Ah, Your Majesty! You did not wear your vest! ¡í.10¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î It¡¯s useless anyway. After the bronze puppet arrives, you need to place a drop of your human¡¯s blood on the puppet¡¯s heart, and the authentication process is complete. The puppet will transform and look like your human. After turning the switch on, your human can manipulate it, feel it, and feel like he owns a more powerful body. You can adjust the puppet¡¯s ability, pay attention to charging the puppet, and ensure the magic crystal inside the core has sufficient magic. I generally don¡¯t recommend humans using this because it¡¯s more prone to accidents. For example, if the puppet is suddenly out of mana, it will easily cause damage to the human mind. Also, it cannot be used for an extended period, or it will cause a burden on the human brain. Read the manual carefully after it arrives. You must read EVERY SINGLE ITEM on the manual. Careless dragons will cause irreversible bodily harm to their humans! If you could communicate with your human smoothly, don¡¯t buy it. If he insists, then buy one. Fighting with a bronze puppet relies on brainpower, and his body won¡¯t be injured. If your human is good at it, you could introduce him to participate in the bronze puppet competition. Click here for detailed information:¡¸Link¡¹ ¡í.11 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î Advertisements Oh-oh! That sounds great! Thank you, Your Majesty! I will have a closer look! ¡í.12 ¡î¡î¡îIwillbeSADIfyougotHURT¡î¡î¡î OP! If you really want to buy a bronze puppet, you must be EXTREMELY CAREFUL and PAY CLOSE ATTENTION! If your human is brilliant, you can buy it for him, else don¡¯t. I once bought a bronze puppet for my human, and I didn¡¯t hide it well, and he took it out and played without me around. He was stubborn and didn¡¯t know to turn off the puppet when he was tired. By the time I found him, he had passed out on the ground. But fortunately, he did not suffer significant injuries. It scared me to death, and I threw that thing away right after we returned from the vet¡¯s hospital. ¡í.13¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î This thing is indeed a bit dangerous, and if you plan on using it, make sure your human gradually gets used to the puppet. Tbh after proper training, humans can manipulate it very well. Ah, one more thing. Please pay attention to the distance between the human and the puppet. If the distance between the human and the puppet is too far, it is terrible for the human¡¯s body. ¡í.14 ¡î¡î¡îShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î I¡­I¡¯m a bit overwhelmed rn¡­ I stopped the paw that was filling out the order form¡­ I think I will talk to my human first¡­ QAQ ¡í.15 ¡î¡î¡îIwillbeSADIfyougotHURT¡î¡î¡î CH 43 The phile bird turned slightly sideways, and the light bomb shaved through its wings and missed the carriage. However, the phile bird¡¯s wings were injured, and it could not maintain its balance. The light bomb quickly exploded in mid-air. Its flames were more gorgeous and fabulous than Grieve¡¯s flame sword. In addition, Robert¡¯s appearance looked just like Slair¡¯s. They both had rare black hair and green eyes. Under the captain¡¯s instructions, the soldiers picked up their weapons again and shot rains of arrows at the carriage. The bomb was so powerful that Grieve couldn¡¯t help but worry. Alex modified their carriage, and ordinary humans¡¯ weapons could not damage it. Still, what Robert held was from the dragons, too. The carriage was made for daily uses only, and it might not be able to withstand a single hit. Not to mention Grieve would not let Slair, who could not protect himself, get hit by it. Robert¡¯s first attempt failed, so he increased the output. This time, dazzling light was emitted before the bomb was fired. When it flew towards the carriage, all the surrounding arrows were blown away by the wind it brought out. Phile bird was injured and couldn¡¯t dodge the attack in time. Grieve let out a roar, jumped off the carriage, held that light bomb tightly in his arms, and stabbed it wildly with the broken sword. It had to explode here. As long as the bomb didn¡¯t hit the carriage directly, maybe the explosion¡¯s aftermath would help lift the carriage further up in the air and out of the shooting range. Grieve thought. Advertisements The blazing light bomb scalded his clothes and sizzled his body, but the expected explosion never happened. The light and heat on the bomb¡¯s surface quickly exited, revealing its true face. It was a barrel-sharpened metal product with some lines engraved on it. It was emitting a beeping alarm:¡ºWARNING! HUMAN DETECTED! WARNING! EXPLOSION STOPPED! WARNING! HUMAN DETECTED! WARNING! EXPLOSION STOPPED! DRAGONS! PLEASE PAY ATTENTION TO YOUR SURROUNDINGS! DRAGONS! PLEASE PAY ATTENTION TO YOUR SURROUNDINGS!¡» Grieve did not understand draconic and had no clue what was going on. He felt the object fly up a distance with him then they began to fall. Robert was stunned, but the arrow rain continued. An arrow flew past Grieve¡¯s face, leaving a trail of blood, and more arrows stabbed directly into his body. Under a strong sense of weightlessness, Grieve tried to adjust his position, sitting on the extinguished light bomb, and picked up his bow from behind. There was not much time left. The arrows that pierced Grieve¡¯s calves, chest, and arms became the ammo for his bow. He plucked them from his body, and each time, a stream of blood spewed out of his body. Grieve shot those bloody arrows toward Robert, his blue eyes shining violently with the falling wind. ¡¸Protect Lord Slair!¡¹ The captain shouted, and the warriors erected their shields and stood in front of Robert. However, Robert smiled, pushed them away, and walked out. Each of Grieve¡¯s arrows hit Robert, but it was like shooting at a diamond, and they were useless. The soldiers chanted miracles, and Robert gave Grieve a sarcastic smile. Grieve knew he was falling fast. Soon his life would end. Even the soldiers stopped shooting at him. Fortunately, the carriage was at a safe height. He had one last arrow. As he pulled the arrow out, he could feel his ribs¡¯ soreness. In a brief moment, he could see everything clearly. He saw Robert¡¯s tongue. He knew Robert used some weird secret magic, but he must have a weakness. An arrow shot through Robert¡¯s tongue and split it in half, and the arrowhead stuck deep in his throat. Even with such an injury, this ¡¸Robert¡¹ didn¡¯t bleed, but he lost his voice. The surrounding soldiers looked at Robert with fear, adoration, and disbelief. There was little time left. Grieve looked toward the carriage, then a blue and a red dragon came into his sight, and they flapped their wings and flew toward the carriage. Two giant dragons blocked the sun and cast two massive shadows on the ground. From the bottom of his heart, Grieve laughed. Advertisements Alex caught the carriage, then circled and roared in the air. Rhett swooped down, caught Grieve in the claw, then landed on the ground. The red dragon picked up the toy laser gun next to Grieve, then threw it aside with a bang. Step by step, he walked forwards. Hearing the heavy footsteps, the soldiers dropped their weapons and armors¨C The dragons were here, and they were not on the same side. Robert tried to run away without pulling that arrow out of his throat. However, Rhett did not give him a chance. The furious dragon slapped its claws fiercely and smashed the copper puppet into pieces. Rhett never liked Grieve. But now, that wild human was lying in his claws covered in blood. The blood flowed out of the wounds and looked redder than his scales. The pyro dragon felt his heart twitch viciously. Advertisements ¡¸Ahhh- Ahh- Ahhhhhhhhh¡¹ On the terrace, Robert, who was drinking, suddenly screamed, covered his head, fell off the gold chair, and rolled on the ground in pain. The maid shouted and ran out with her skirt in hand:¡¸NOO. Lord is ill again!¡¹ ¡¸Leave him alone,¡¹The head maid whispered ¡¸We will only get beaten if we help him. Lord Henry happens to be hunting nearby. Go, find him.¡¹ When Henry came over, Robert was still lying on the ground panting heavily. He put his hand in his mouth as if something on his tongue was bothering him. ¡¸I told you,¡¹Henry said to him,¡¸The Dragon God is on his side!¡¹ ¡¸I know you want to run away. But how long can you run?¡¹ Robert looked at him sarcastically, ¡¸You want to sneak away behind my back and take your family to a secluded place for the rest of your life. Do you think I will allow you to do this?¡» ¡¸So you find my mom ahead of time and send Jim away before I went to see him!¡¹ Henry stepped on Robert¡¯s stomach furiously, ¡¸YOU BASTARD!¡¹ ¡¸You are not much better than me !¡¹ Robert yelled ¡¸Face the reality, Henry! You think you can just quit your life right now, leave all the glory and wealth behind, and go back to living in poverty! Even if you can, your mom can¡¯t! As for Jim, he is a good kid. He would enjoy everything a warrior deserves. Why should he be a nobody for your sins?¡¹ ¡¸My plan has been ruined by you.¡¹ Henry said, ¡¸I am ready to face my fate, bastard. You better cherish your own life, don¡¯t kill yourself before the day comes.¡¹ ¡¸You see, that¡¯s how things should be.¡¹ Roberts laughed and got up slowly from the floor ¡¸Why don¡¯t you stay and enjoy some wine with me ?¡¹ CH 44 Alex found an old tree in the nearby forest and placed the carriage on a branch. His healing magic was not as good as the dragon doctors from the pet¡¯s hospital, but it was good enough to treat Grieve¡¯s and phile bird¡¯s wounds. ¡¸What happened?¡¹ The loud noises woke Slair up. He forced himself to sit up, then he was surprised by Alex¡¯s and Rhett¡¯s return. ¡ºDad, Daddy!¡» The two dragons noticed that Slair sounded weak. They crowded around him worriedly: ¡ºSlair, our baby, what happened to you? Are you not feeling well?¡» ¡ºI¡­¡» Slair lowered his head and tried to change the subject.¡ºWhere¡¯s Grieve?¡» ¡ºHe goes for a shower and should be back shortly.¡» ¡ºShower now? At this time of the day?¡» Alex held Slair¡¯s hands. He frowned and worried: ¡ºSlair baby, What happened that day in the Forest City? What have you done?¡» ¡ºSlair. What¡¯s going on?¡» Rhett held Slair in his arms and carefully touched his forehead ¡ºHey¡­I almost can¡¯t feel any magic from you ¡­¡» ¡ºMust be a magic overdraft.¡» Alex said,¡ºThat day, the golden arrow dissipated quickly, and the magical wave was fragile¨C Slair, that disintegration magic was from you, right? You are showing symptoms of the magic overdraft because you used dragonic magic that day!¡» Slair nodded: ¡ºI was so anxious about you, I was afraid that you would be taken away without a fair investigation¡­ If they were convicted that you broke the rules, Slair would never see you again¡­ Daddy, what will happen to me?¡» ¡ºYou need to get some rest. Everything will get better. The speed of your recovery is depended on whether you cooperate with the treatments.¡» Alex flicked Slair¡¯s forehead with a smile. Advertisements With the blue dragon¡¯s assurance, Slair was finally happy. At this time, Grieve wiped his hair and walked in: ¡¸Slair!¡¹ Thanks to the blue dragon¡¯s treatment, only a few scars were left on his chest and thighs, which were not covered by clothing. However, Slair noticed the slight difference from Grieve¨C something was wrong. Why was Grieve¡¯s face looked a little paler than before? Grieve did not give Slair time to think. He picked up the lotus seed that the phile bird brought back, sat on the head of the bed, took one out under Slair¡¯s terrified gaze, and firmly handed it to Slair¡¯s mouth:¡¸I remember what you said. You told me the lotus seeds are rich in magic. Thus, I went to find a priest and asked for some. Grandpa priest was very kind and handed me a BIG bag of lotus seeds! Slair, you have to eat them all up!¡¹ Alex picked up a lotus seed, looked at it, then nodded in agreement:¡¸Yes, this is good. You can eat it.¡¹ With the blue dragon¡¯s approval, Rhett joined the feeding party. Slair tried to move back, but he was sitting on the bed with the wall behind him. There was no place for him to move back. The two dragons and a human fed the bitter lotus seeds into his mouth. The unpleasant bitterness continued to stack up. Slair felt that his tongue was like a crap thrown ashore, roasted by fire, then before its death, a sprinkle of water would bring it back to life, and then devastation continued. But those lotus seeds did help him gain back some strength. When he found out that he no longer had the struggle to move, he covered his mouth and hid under the quilt resolutely to protest:¡¸HONEY! Without honey, I will never touch those things ever again!¡¹ Grieve couldn¡¯t help rubbing his head through the quilt: ¡¸I will get it.¡¹ Advertisements Slowly, Slair poked half of his head out from the quilt. His green eyes examined Alex to his left and Rhett to his right. After confirming that neither dragon would continue the frenzied feeding behavior, he poked his whole head out and sighed relief. ¡ºThe flowers are beautiful, and the magic is rich. Why are the seeds taste bitter?¡» Slair stuck out his tongue and said,¡ºSeeds from other lotus varieties are far less bitter.¡» ¡ºIn fact, there are twin lotuses in our place¡ªNo, I should say the twin lotus here is a subspecies of the twin lotus raised by that green dragon.¡» Alex said, ¡ºIt is a shame that we can¡¯t go back as we pleased, or I will bring you some twin lotus seeds from our floating island. The twin lotuses on our island are this big!¡» The blue dragon gestured the size of his fist. ¡ºDo they taste bitter?¡», Slair blinked. ¡ºThey should taste the same. ¡» Rhett tried to recall the favor ¡ºThe seeds are larger in size¡­ Richer in magic¡­ Uh. Maybe it is not as bitter as the ones here.¡» ¡¸ Honey is here!¡¹ Grieve trotted to Slair with a jar in his hand. The scent of the honey saved Slair¡¯s tormented tongue. However, what was waiting for him next was honey-dipped lotus seeds¡ª¨C such a divided feeling as in fire and ice. No matter what, after finished half a bag of the lotus seeds, Slair was able to sit down and eat with everyone. For some reason, he felt the atmosphere was unusually harmonious today. Although Alex and Rhett had accepted Grieve, they never liked the human who took the throne of ¡¸Slair¡¯s baby favorite¡¹. They would always look at Grieve with envy, jealousy, and hatred, and sometimes they would act childishly by stealing Grieve¡¯s favorite dishes. ( In terms of the dragons¡¯ appetite, they were eating with humans purely out of family happiness, stealing dishes was totally unnecessary). But today, Rhett forked a piece of meat for Grieve. Even the way they looked at Grieve was pleased. What the hell happened during his coma? Advertisements It¡¯s night. Slair held his pillow and announced that he would sleep with his dragon daddies. The decision was welcomed by both the blue dragon and the red dragon with no objection from Grieve. He smiled as Slair was surrounded by two dragons who doted on him and silently returned to their, now his, room. The bed was too big for only one person. Grieve tried his best to spread his hands and feet as far as possible, but he still couldn¡¯t touch the edge of the bed. After getting used to Slair lying by his side, suddenly, sleeping alone felt a little lonely. On the other side, in the dragon¡¯s room. Slair sat solemnly on the bed with a pillow in his arms and said: ¡ºDad, daddy, there are two things I need to tell you.¡» ¡ºWhat are they?¡» The blue dragon and the red dragon asked nervously. ¡ºFirst thing is that I am in love. I fall in love with Grieve.¡» Slair said. He stared intently at the two dragons, especially Rhett, in case he would jump up and rush to kill Grieve. However, Alex and Rhett were silent for a while, looked at each other, and finally, they both nodded: ¡ºThat human is not awful.¡» Today was indeed a magical day. Slair thought. He continued:¡ºThe second thing is, Grieve doesn¡¯t love me, my love is lost.¡» ¡ºWHAT?¡» This time, Rhett exploded ¡º He doesn¡¯t like you? How could that be possible?!¡» ¡ºI mean, he should be heterosexual¡­ Daddy?¡» ¡ºHe is absolutely in love with you!¡» Rhett shouted excitedly ¡ºThat guy jumped out of the carriage in mid-air and held a laser bomb in his arms just to protect you. He got shot by a hedgehog and then pulled the arrows from his body to hit back at the enemies. If it is not love, what is love?!!¡» Slair tossed the pillow aside and rushed back to his and Grieve¡¯s room. He finally understood why today was so strange. Grieve heard the noise and raised his head suspiciously, then he saw Slair leaped up the bed and pull off the quilt in one go. Then he rode on Grieve¡¯s waist,¡¸Hua-lah¡¹, tore his pajamas off, and tremblingly stroked the scars on Grieve¡¯s chest. ¡¸Slair?¡¹ ¡¸Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡¹ Slair hugged him fiercely,¡¸Grieve, Grieve, GRIEVE!¡¹ Grieve smiled and rubbed his head: ¡¸Because I forgot all the pain when I saw you.¡¹ Advertisements Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾Tree Hollow¡¿ After my camera bug got turned out, my friend, who is deeply in love with Slair, became obsessed with PS and video editing I am not sure if they are a fan or anti-fan anymore. Let me play a clip of the video¡­ Does anyone remember the post with that god-level face art human? After my friend read that post, he stared at that page for over an hour, then he made this. [Picture][Picture][Picture] The other time, he watched a pet human art performance, link of the OG video here:[Link], the third show with a group of pretty human girls dancing in shiny clothes and waving ribbons. He lopped through that video several times, and then he made this: ¡¸Video¡¹ Guys, is he a fan or anti-fan? I couldn¡¯t tell anymore. Should I find a psychiatrist for him? ¡í.0 ¡î¡î¡îI was Shocked¡î¡î¡î During the days, I lost Op¡¯s Slair daily updates and waited for the legendary Slair image crystals. I licked every Slair picture erotically, and I won¡¯t miss any post with the word ¡°Slair¡± in the title. As I thought I had seen it all, I was shocked by Op¡¯s friend. MAD SKILL! That traceless PS! But IT¡¯S SO CREEPY!!!! How could cute Slair make such mocking expressions and that video with a group of Slair dancing¡­ My heart can¡¯t handle it¡­ ¡í.1¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I¡¯m so scared I don¡¯t know how to reply ¡í.2¡î¡î¡î=w=¡î¡î¡î Op, who is that friend of yours? I think that Alex and Rhett are about to hurt him. ¡í.3¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Brother 3, don¡¯t worry. Op¡¯s friends should be safe temporarily since they won¡¯t be online for at least one hundred years. ¡í.4¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î You guys are frightened by this level of creativity? HAHAHAHAHA. Let me educate you all with this:¡¸Link¡¹ Hardcore stuff insider, viewers are warned. ¡í.5¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î After watching what brother 5 linked¡­ I feel my friend is normal¡­ But.. They¡­ ¡í.5¡î¡î¡îI was Shocked¡î¡î¡î Advertisements HELP!! Brother 5, give my dragon eyes back! My eyes could handle the lava but not the site Brother 5 link! TOO SPICY£¡ IT¡¯S TOO MUCH! ¡í.7¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Bro 5, it is awful for you to put the link to a niche, dark and heavy fanzine up to hurt everyone¡¯s eyes. I have reported to you, and hopefully, the golden jacket will take care of it soon. ¡í.8 ¡î¡î¡î=O=¡î¡î¡î I know it¡¯s shocking, but I can¡¯t help my claw to click the link. I don¡¯t want to poke my eyes, so I will poke bro 5¡¯s. Brother 5 prepare to die! ¡í.9¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I don¡¯t dare to click the link, but I am very curious. What¡¯s in that link? In fact, I think op¡¯s post is quite interesting. I once PS a picture of Slair:[gif] ¡í.10¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Hahaha, brother 10¡¯s gif is so cute! Don¡¯t try to fool me with the OG. Tiny, soft Slair biting on big dragon tails is so cute!! ¡í.11¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Brother 10¡¯s gif is so cute!! It has successfully soothed my heart hurt by Brother 5¡¯s link! Do not click on brother 5¡¯s link! It¡¯s just too HARDCORE! I mean, even I, the most unscrupulous dragon, felt it is too much! I want to list a few to warn everyone, but it might also shock a few innocent dragons¡­ Anyway, the images in that link are impossible to do irl, and could be considered a crime. ¡í.12¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Can we report bro 5¡¯s link? Bro 10¡¯s gif CuTe! ¡í.13¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I am glad you all enjoy it! I have more picture from the same series:[gif][gif][gif][gif][gif] ¡í.14¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î AhAhAh, so moe! My heart was soothed! I love brother 10 to death! ¡í.15¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î How come the golden jacket hasn¡¯t deleted the floor yet? ¡í.16¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Advertisements Am I the only one who thought brother 10 was the one going to die? I didn¡¯t notice it at first, but when I saw other gifs from the Brother 14¡­ Did you find out that the ¡¸Slair¡¹ was interacting with the same GOLDEN dragon? I mean, it only shows the tail and the claw. But what other dragon would have ¡í.17¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Wdym Brother 17? Do you mean the dragon in the gif was His Majesty? But His Majesty is way more immense than that. There are some pictures for comparison: [Picture] [Picture] I overlay them: [Picture]. The two claws are marked with red and blue lines. The image has been zoomed via the human ratio, and the size of the claws was obviously different! ¡í.18¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î That¡¯s because it was His Majesty from a long, long time ago¡­ The one got photoshopped into Slair¡­ That was the current Air Traffic Control Bureau Consultant, the current golden jacket ¡°Feels Like Flying¡±¡­ Do you have to make me say it out loud, you stupid dragons! ¡í.19¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Wow! Brother 10¡¯s technique is fantastic! How can he turn a baby dragon into a human? ¡í.20¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Upstairs you, that¡¯s not the point! I have seen the OG¡¯s picture. The consultant has mastered human transfiguration during that time¡­ I remembered His Majesty posted a post to show off. Let me look for it. Iirc, the consultant¡¯s parents were looking for some alone time, and they picked His Majesty, who took care of many humans. They were sure that His Majesty could take care of a baby dragon. So they forced Mr.consultant to learn human transfiguration. It is relatively more straightforward for baby dragons to learn human transfiguration than adult dragons because the size comparison is not so exaggerated. Also, there was no need to maintain the human body¡¯s weight. It can¡¯t kill His Majesty anyway. Mr.consultant was brilliant and successfully transfigured. Then his moe appearance conquered the heart of His Majesty, the famous human chef¡­ ¡í.21¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Although it is theoretically more manageable for a baby dragon to learn human transfiguration than an adult dragon. But¡­ But¡­ It was more complex than it sounds. Mr. consultant really is a fantastic dragon! ¡í.22¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Wait, if this is the truth¡­ Brother 8 reported the post. How long will this post stay alive? ¡í.23¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I found it! [Link] Since it was a post over 300 yrs old, it was set to read-only. Inside there were many gifs posted by His Majesty. OMG, can¡¯t believe Mr.Consultant¡¯s human child form was so moe! ¡í.24¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Then Brother 10 must be¡­ HIS MAJESTY! Your Majesty says something. That¡¯s you, right? ¡í.25¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î HeheHeheHeheHeheHeheHeheHeheHehe ¡í.26¡î¡î¡îFeels Like Flying¡î¡î¡î CH 45 Slair nestled into Grieve¡¯s arms like a kitty and mournfully kissed the scars on his chest. He knew Alex¡¯s healing magic. If there were still scars left after the blue dragon¡¯s treatment, how bad was Grieve¡¯s injured ¡¸You don¡¯t need to risk your life,¡¹Slair looked up to Grieve,¡¸You still need to revenge on your parent¡¯s death. How could you use your body to block the laser bomb? Dragons remodeled our carriage. Things wouldn¡¯t be that bad if we got hit by the bomb¡­¡¹ ¡¸It was my vendetta, and you shouldn¡¯t be caught by it. Not to mention that you are still not feeling well, Slair.¡¹ Grieve embraced him and felt happy from Slair¡¯s intimacy. Looking at those worried green eyes, he was about to kiss Slair on the lips; the alarm went off in his heart, and the kiss landed on his hair. ¡¸Grieve,¡¹Slair rubbed against Grieve¡¯s chest,¡¸Then¡­Please ask something from me. I will agree no matter what you ask.¡¹ ¡¸Uh?¡¹ Grieve said ¡¸That¡¯s not necessary, Slair. You saved my life too.¡¹ ¡¸I knew I could handle it, which is why I saved you. Never¡­ I had never done anything like what you had done¡­ If you don¡¯t ask me, I will feel guilty. Please, you have to ask something from me.¡¹ Slair¡¯s face flushed slightly, and he emphasized again,¡¸ANYTHING.¡¹ ¡¸Then¡­¡¹Grieve scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡¸Let me think¡­Uh, Slair, about tonight¡­¡¹ ¡¸I will stay here. How could I not abide by your side after everything that had happened?¡¹ Slair felt his heart pounding harder. The temperature on his face slowly rose, so he lowered his head, but he couldn¡¯t help but examine Grieve¡¯s expression. The blond warrior also looked a little embarrassed. ¡¸Well then,¡¹ Grieve held his hands,¡¸Slair¡­My¡­My request is¡­Tonight¡­.¡¹ ¡¸Swoosh¡¹, Slair lifted his head and stared at Grieve. ¡¸Go accompany your dad and daddy tonight. You can leave your pillow for me if you think I will feel lonely. Slair promised to sleep with your daddies, and they would feel disappointed if you broke your promise.¡¹ Advertisements When Alex and Rhett were taken by the silver dragon, they used the opportunity to buy some wine. The dragons still prefer the wines made by dragons because the wild humans¡¯ brewing technique was too primitive. Both dragons rose their glasses and planned to drink all night. They felt sad that their son was about to get married and joy that their son-in-law was a good man. After a while, Slair rushed back in and took his pillow with him. ¡ºThis pillow is still Slair baby¡¯s favorite,¡»Alex raved ¡ºOf course, he loves that pillow. I made that.¡» A while later, Slair returned again. He slammed the door, threw himself into the arms of his dragon fathers, and cried out:¡ºHE DOESN¡¯T LOVE ME!¡» Grieve, the warrior who honored the Book of Dragons, had no clue what was happening next room. When Slair left the room, the atmosphere in the room became dull and silent again. He felt shy and joy when he touched the scars on his chest and recalled the touch of Slair¡¯s lips. Then he hugged Slair¡¯s pillow and fell asleep with a smile. Back in Garrett where Grieve faced Robert¡¯s bronze puppet. This invulnerable dummy won the trust of the locals easily till the dragon¡¯s arrival, and his lies were shattered. The rescue was considered emergency avoidance. However, Alex could no longer fly at a low altitude with a carriage in his claw. What bothers the dragon staff the most was how to explain the whole thing to wild humans¨C They had to research many legends about Slair and eventually came up with a lie about a substitute devil. Although real Slair never showed up during the whole thing, people still spread the new myth with the utmost enthusiasm. Later, the people of Garrett even made a statue of Grieve, shooting the devil and worshiping it. Advertisements But Slair and Grieve took advantage of the blue dragon and managed to drive a long way forward. The fully rested Choco stepped into Abby¡¯s territory happily¨C After Abby, they would arrive at Klein. ¡¸When I was a kid, Abby was friendly with Klein¡¹ Grieve said ¡¸My father often took me to Abby for trips. Ah, right, the village ahead is interesting!¡¹ Choco stopped at the entrance of the village. Meanwhile, Alex and Rhett were enjoying some sort of exercise. Because of the loud noises, Slair was too embarrassed to stay in the carriage and agreed to join Grieve. The village was not large, but the temple size was as big as the ones in the cities. Near the entrance of the temple, there was a statue of a woman. Many people stopped by and placed twin lotuses under it. ¡¸Looks like many outsiders have come to this temple.¡¹ Slair said,¡¸Is this temple special?¡¹ ¡¸YES!¡¹ Grieve replied excitedly,¡¸The temple is famous! Look, the statue is called Elrisani, the Mother of Fertility, and this village is her and her sister¡¯s birthplace. Both married to brothers, but Elrisani¡¯s sister was infertile. After Elrisani gave birth to a hundred sons, her sister still had none, and her brother-in-law was worried. No offspring was so painful! Elrisani was very sympathetic to her sister¡¯s family. After consulting with her husband, she gave birth to a hundred sons for her brother-in-law. These two hundred men became mighty warriors, and Elrisani was regarded as the Mother of Fertility. People come to the temple to pray for more offspring. Before my mom¡¯s pregnancy, my father told me they paid a visit to this temple and worshiped Elrisani! ¡¸¡­¡¹No matter which angle, this story was too strange! Slair didn¡¯t know where to start, but it fit the style of the Book of Dragons¡­ ¡¸Let¡¯s go inside.¡¹ Grieve was a little agitated, ¡¸Although I have not yet considered getting married, we can still get divination here¡­¡¹ He dragged Slair into the temple and stood behind a line. A person came over to collect the money, and Grieve handed over five silver warmly and got a smile in return. At the front of the line sat a priest who held an excellent cylinder in his hand. When it was their turn, Grieve bowed to him reverently and said, ¡¸My friend and I came to ask the Dragon God for the fortune of offspring.¡¹ Slair was shocked by his question¨C Why would two bachelors go to a temple and ask how many kids they would have in their life? When Grieve mentioned divination, Slair thought he would ask if he could succeed in revenge! However, it was the specialty of this temple. There was nothing wrong with asking a question like that. The priest took out two cards from the cylinder and then placed them upside down on the table. Grieve looked at him nervously. The back of the cards was the same, and nothing could be seen. The priest placed one card in front of Grieve, then another in front of Slair, and slowly turned them around. Then, he showed a congratulatory smile:¡¸Both of you were blessed by the Dragon God! Your descendants will spread all over the world like the stars in the night sky!¡¹ The face of the cards was precisely the same. Slair twitched the corners of his mouth and glanced at Grieve. The blond warrior was very happy with the result¨C All over the world like the stars in the night sky! How ridiculous! He stared at the cards and found a vast gulf between him and Grieve. It couldn¡¯t be crossed. It couldn¡¯t be conquered. Even so, Grieve was still the shiniest in his heart. No one else could enter Slair¡¯s heart. He held Grieve¡¯s hands¨C No matter what would happen, at least before they arrived at Klein; before Grieve slain Robert and Henry; He was the only one by Grieve¡¯s side. Grieve promised he would not fall in love with a woman until then. Slair won¡¯t stop his revenge, but he hoped the journey would be longer so that he could have another dream before the end. Advertisements Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾Tree Hallow¡¿It is so hard to communicate with wild humans. Lv.8 Human language is useless. I am a newbie member of the enforcer team. A while back, I went to deal with a severe case of the wild human settlement with my senior. It was about finding dragon objects in the colony. It was my first time entering the Wild Human Preserve as a member of the enforcer team. I was thrilled As you all know, wild humans treat us as gods. They worship us. I was about to float up just thinking about how many humans would look at me with star eyes! However, my senior told me that during the enforcement time, a dragon should not show any personal emotions; should not touch wild humans; should not discuss anything non-related to the case. The primary principle was having minimum contact with wild humans and minimizing the consequences caused by the dragon object. It sounds so hard¡­ But my senior told me I would be fired if I looked too enthusiastic towards humans. So I tried my best to hold back my thumping heart¡­ But after that trip, I finally understood how hard this job is¡­ Btw, this is about Slair. ¡í.0¡î¡î¡îhehe¡î¡î WHAT? WILD HUMANS WORSHIP US AS GODS?!! I want to be a law enforcement dragon too! ¡í.1¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î +1 big bro!!! OP, how did it feel surrounded by humans? ¡í.2¡î¡î¡î=w=¡î¡î¡î Curious, how hard could it be? Oh, Op passed Lv.8 Human language test¡­ Take my knees. What happens to our little Slair? ¡í.3¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Op drop what¡¯s on your hand and tell us what happens to Slair. ¡í.4¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Wait. You dragons don¡¯t know about that? It was not about Slair, but he was somewhat involved in the whole situation. Let me explain. Slair was filmed with a wild human, and that wild human was once a protagonist of a documentary. Iirc, the documentary had to switch the protagonist due to internal conflict among wild humans. Please remember the name of that wild human¨C Grieve. He was the protagonist of this event. Presumably, this was the aftermath of that internal conflict. That poor wild human was hunted down by his own kind, and just a while back, the conflict escalated. The man hunting him used dragonic inventions (and there was a suspicion that dragons were involved.) Let me go grab some water. ¡í.5¡î¡î¡î hehe ¡î¡î¡î Op did not finish the story, 0 stars! ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Are you sure you can post about law enforcement cases? ¡í.7¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leak anything serious. Slair was famous in the wild human world. The legends about him were all over the continent. However, everything else in those legends was unreal due to the habits of wild humans, except for the black hair and green eyes. In some versions, Slair¡¯s face is as dark as charcoal, and it is said that this may be misinformation about his hair color¡­ Because of the popularity of Slair¡¯s legends, someone used some method to impersonate Slair and received the locals¡¯ trust. A dragon item was used to attack Grieve, so Alex and Rhett returned with the enforcement team to provide more information. ¡í.8 ¡î¡î¡î hehe ¡î¡î¡î The density of those attacks¡­ It is hard to believe there is no dragon involved. ¡í.9¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I am worried about little angle Slair, but little angle knows how to use magic, so it won¡¯t be a big deal, right? And, how could someone impersonate Slair? Slair is a dragonmaw! ¡í.10¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Ordinary humans did not understand draconic. To them, anything related to magic could be called a miracle¡­ If one owns many dragon¡¯s inventions, it will not be too hard for him to be impersonated. However, the problem was that Slair was sick and couldn¡¯t come out and confront him( which the two dragons and we found out later). ¡í.11 ¡î¡î¡îhehe¡î¡î¡î AH! Slair was sick! They don¡¯t have a pet hospital on the mainland. What should we do!! QAQ ¡í.12¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I recall Alex¡¯s healing magic was okay¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be a problem? ¡í.13 ¡î¡î¡îCome to me for pets¡î¡î¡î Crying! But he was no match for the professionals! Oh, my poor little Slair! ¡í.14¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Anyway, that¡¯s the reason why the situation back then was Grieve vs. Fake Slair+ dragon item + many human soldiers. ¡í.15 ¡î¡î¡îhehe¡î¡î¡î OMG¡­Let¡¯s light a candle for that poor wild human¡­ Is he still alive? ¡í.16¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Crying¡­Lighting a candle for him¡­ Rest in peace, little guy. ¡í.17¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Candle X His Majesty¡¯s age. Poor little wild human. ¡í.18¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Grieve and Slair were seated in their carriage carried by the mount tamed by Slair. The fake Slair attacked the carriage from the ground, and Grieve jumped off the carriage to protect Slair, who was ill. Grieve was acting as a body shield holding the laser bomb shot by the fake Slair Fortunately, the laser bomb has not been modified, the human protection program still functions properly, and the bomb did not explode. But he jumped from the sky¡­ There were human soldiers shooting arrows at him¡­ I know many dragons will not believe what I am going to say, nor have I seen them first-hand, but the device has recorded everything. Time will prove everything. Just wait for the footage to be released. This wild human was like a male dragon in heat! He has shown unprecedented energy. Once he jumped off that carriage, he was a free target. All they had was a broken sword and a bow. However, he pulled all those arrows on his body and shot them back at the enemy. I cried when I saw this. ¡í.19¡î¡î¡î hehe ¡î¡î¡î Nah, it is absurd¡­ Dragons have dignity. I won¡¯t get jebaited. ¡í.20¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I have been tracking the post for so long, but Slair did not show up anywhere. This is a fake post! Every lying post will start with ¡°This is not a lie¡± hehe. ¡í.21¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Lies+ Times His Majesty was in love. ¡í.22¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Not this is not a lie¡­ Oh, btw you don¡¯t have to light a candle for Grieve. He is alive. Alex and Rhett showed up at that last second and turned the table. I want to talk about the aftermath of this incident. That¡¯s the main reason why I open this post. That fake Slair was a bronze puppet. For those who don¡¯t know what it is, Doogle it. Due to the emergency, Rhett smashed that bronze puppet into pieces and caused great difficulties for our evidence collection work. However, we sympathized with him. HOWEVER! THINK! How can we comfort those wild humans! Do you know what the whole thing looked like in their eyes? FIRST! There was an invulnerable man who came over and said he was Slair! INVULNERABLE£¡ And could use all kinds of abilities! (It¡¯s a bronze puppet! Knower know) It must be god¡¯s envoy! That¡¯s god¡¯s work! A miracle! No matter what he said, it must be true! He called Grieve a monster, then he is a monster! Suddenly, two gods(dragons) came down from the sky! They smashed the envoy into pieces! PIECES! God is more believable than envoy, and that means what they did was disobey god¡­ Thus the wild humans freaked out. When we arrived, they thought it was time for their punishment. Could you imagine how I feel¡­ A bold human cried and hugged my leg¡­ Hack¡­ Another human thought he would die, so why not do something risky¡­ So he rushed over and tried to kiss me¡­ I love humans, but if I got caught kissing a human, I would lose my job¡­ Do you know that my dear humans QAQ ¡í.23¡î¡î¡î hehe ¡î¡î¡î What are you complaining about? A human hugged your leg! Man, OP is so good at writing stories. Keep it up, OP. I except my today¡¯s entertainment from this post. ¡í.24¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Cheer up, OP! I will read it even if it¡¯s a lie. ¡í.25¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I haven¡¯t seen a superb story post like this for a long time! GO GO, OP! ¡í.26¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Advertisements Anyway, my senior was very experienced. He spread his aura and then started to explain. First, he pointed and called those pieces of bronze puppet the remains of a demon. Everyone was bewitched by the devil, and the audience instantly believed it. Then he used large-scale light magic ¡ª or a firework. He told the audience that the light would cleanse everyone¡¯s sin. And all the wild humans bowed down on the floor, enjoying the holy light with a look of adoration¡­ But the sacred feeling of this job was also washed away by it. Oh right¡­ Although the real Slair did not appear in this incident and the Slair in the story was a fake, people still add invulnerability to Slair¡¯s legend. ¡í.27¡î¡î¡î hehe ¡î¡î¡î I think this is very interesting! So what did op expect before this happened? ¡í.28¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I guess op thought all the wild humans would have the expression ¡¸Please pat me¡¹and act cute, then op would try his best not to pat the human sorta things¡­ ¡í.29¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Will a human language level 8 dragon be so naive? Even I know wild humans are totally different from pet humans. ¡í.30¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î But they are both humans? Btw, why are Slair and Grieve stay together for so long? ¡í.31¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Wait a second. I want to ask op. Why do you use the phrase ¡¸Like a male dragon in heat¡¹to describe Grieve? ¡í.32¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Because I couldn¡¯t think of anything more appropriate. ¡í.33¡î¡î¡îhehe¡î¡î¡î Op that is not right. Using the word ¡¸In heat¡¹ was vulgar. You should use the phase¡¸Because of LOVE¡¹ You get it? ¡í.34¡î¡î¡î=w=¡î¡î¡î Upstairs, quit using this alt account and go back to process documents. The House of Elders had found me 13 times! ¡í.35 ¡î¡î¡îFeels Like Flying¡î¡î¡î Ah, brother, it is great you are online. The House of Elders asked me to let you know they had caught His Majesty, and based on the time stamp, Floor 34 can¡¯t be His Majesty. Of course, we can not rule out the possibility that His Majesty still found time to read posts. Also, they wanna apologize to you. The elders promised with their tails that they would never bother you again when you were busy, and they would never tell other dragons you are secretly learning how to draw. Finally, Elder Garford was definitely not laughing at you, and the golden duck was very well done! ¡í.36 ¡î¡î¡îCounting money till claw cramps¡î¡î¡î CH 46 After leaving the temple, Grieve took Slair to the orchard on the edge of the village. There was no fruit but full of tiny flowers on the trees. Not many people walking around the orchard also made it a good place for a little stroll. ¡¸Slair¡­ You don¡¯t seem too happy.¡¹ Grieve was confused and asked,¡¸Are you not satisfied with good fertility luck?¡¹ Slair¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard the phrase ¡¸fertility luck¡¹ and said: ¡¸It¡­ It just doesn¡¯t sound natural. Unless you could marry with all the women on the continent and do¡­ every day¡­¡¹ Grieve laughed:¡¸They are just the lucky phases priests use! However, there are many different phases they use. We picked out the best one, isn¡¯t that a symbol of our luck?¡¹ As he spoke, sadness came out of his voice:¡¸When my father came here, and the priest told him that he would have ten powerful sons. ¡¹ Slair stood on tiptoe, reaching for a leaf that had been blown up by the breeze from Grieve¡¯s blond hair. He smiled,¡¸So, the prophecy is not wrong¡­ Though you are your father¡¯s only son, you have the strength of that ten sons combined.¡¹ Grieve blushed after being praised by Slair like this. He was thinking about how to respond. He felt the ground tremble slightly, and a hole appeared under Slair¡¯s feet- then Slair fell. The mini phile bird resting on Slair¡¯s shoulder, flapping its wings blankly, squeaked around the hole. ¡¸Tell Alex and Rhett.¡¹ Grieve tapped on the phile bird¡¯s head and then jumped in. It was a deep hole, and it didn¡¯t seem like a job human could accomplish. Judging how swiftly things happened, it must be a geo-type monster. But how could a geo-type monster suddenly show up in the village? Could it be Robert¡­Was he that powerful? Grieve felt deeply worried that Slair¡¯s magic had not recovered yet. The hole was not vertical, and Grieve stumbled a few times until he fell to the bottom. It was dark, and Grieve felt he stepped on something hard, then something made an anger ¡¸Coo¡¹sound, then a large lump of dirt mixed with stones fell on top of his head. ¡¸What¡¯s there?¡¹ Grieve groped on the ground and soon came across a solid moving object. Its eyes suddenly lit up in the darkness like a pair of fireflies. Next, Grieve¡¯s fingers were clamped hard by its pliers. ¡¸Got you!¡¹ Grieve held that thing with another hand and snapped its pincers. He felt the something in his hand felt like a crab with a thin tail behind its body, but the tail didn¡¯t seem it could do much damage. He stood up carrying that screaming little thing and scratched its stomach. The poor thing was teased by him so that its eyes kept blinking, but it never succeeded in attacking again. With little light, Grieve moved forward slowly. Advertisements ¡¸Gee-GeeeeGeeGeeGee!¡¹ Phile bird poked at Choco, then stood on its head and pointed at the two dragon¡¯s bedroom. After a while, the noise finally stopped in the room. Alex opened the door with the mess of clothes. ¡º What¡¯s wrong?¡» ¡¸Ge-GeGeGeGe-Ge!¡¹ ¡º¡­¡»What was this one talking about? Phile bird despised the Dragon¡¯s foreign language skill, jumped off Choco¡¯s head and tried its best to make an urgent gesture, and pounced a few times. The two dragons exchanged a look and then followed along. However, when they arrived at the place where the accident happened, they found nothing. ¡¸GeGeGe!¡¹ Phile bird stared at the flat ground in amazement. It jumped on the ground, transformed into its giant form, and pecked and stepped on it, but it only managed to carve a small hole. ¡ºWhat happened?¡» Rhett touched the ground and felt the Geo element seem somewhat active here. However, there were traces of Geo monsters¡¯ activities everywhere, and it is customary to cause this level of element activity. As for common sense that there shouldn¡¯t be so many Geo-type monsters within the scope of ordinary human villages, which is something the two dragons did not possess. ¡ºIt¡¯s hard to communicate with this bird. How about we ask around?¡» Alex took out a little note he found as he got out of the room. ¡º Slair left us this note. They were going to hang out like this¡­ ¡» Following the guidance of the note, Alex and Rhett came to the temple. Its shiny appearance is very fond of the dragons, but as soon as they stepped inside, the two dragons were stunned¨C That giant statue in the center of the temple was a dragon weenie. The sculpture was realistic and majestic; you could see each grain on the thorns. In addition, the surrounding walls were painted with giant dragons solving their problems in the mud, and the expressions of the humans were very natural and sacred. They placed twin lotuses under the colossal statue, and those who donated extra money could reach out and touch it. Next to the statue, a priest was holding a spoon, scooping up the milky white liquid so-called ¡¸Holy Water¡¹from a wooden bucket and pouring it solemnly on the top of the statue. The Holy Water dripped down slowly along the grain and then fell on the twin lotuses below, making them more gorgeous. ¡ºGrieve that little brat. What a prude!¡» Alex was shocked by how open-minded humans were,¡ºHow dare he take our Slair to a place like this!¡» ¡ºHe must be deeply in love with our Slair!¡» Rhett felt the same way ¡ºCould it be¡­ Is he trying to take a shoot at Slair while we are not paying attention!¡» ¡ºWait for a second, Rhett, don¡¯t forget that we can¡¯t interfere with the humans¡¯ will to mate. And that boy is not that bad after all¡­¡» ¡ºTrue¡­How about¡­ We take a peek?¡» ¡ºTake a peek! Great idea! But, where are they?¡» CH 47 ¡¸Cuckoo~koo~kooo~¡¹ ¡¸Cuckoooo~kooo¡¹ ¡¸Cuck~cuckooo~co~co~cooo~cooooo~co¡¹ Slair rubbed his head and opened his eyes. It seemed like he had fallen to the ground, and the surroundings were dark. However, pairs of eyes surrounded him, and he blinked every now and then. He sat up and felt like he was sitting on the back of something, and something thin wrapped around his waist. It must be a herd of Geo breasts. They were still matching forward, and soon they entered somewhere relatively empty. Some fluorites on the ceiling, emitting a faint light just like the Geo breasts¡¯ eyes. A giant, black figure lying in the center is surrounded by various stones and tree roots. It must be the leader of the group. It looked like a giant crab but had a tiny tail dangling. ¡¸Ore crab?¡¹ Slair was a little surprised. The ore crabs were gregarious animals, and he was kidnapped by them. But it was strange they would do such a thing. Ore crabs were timid and known for their non-aggression. Inside their hard outer shell were a soft inner core and delicious crab meat. Dragons often use their meat to make pet food. Yet, some dragons went on a different path and kept them as pets. The creature¡¯s habit was to lay eggs in metal ore, and hatchlings would use that ore as a shell. They usually feed on plant roots, and they would find new matching ore when it¡¯s time for them to molt. Therefore, the appearance of each generation was different. The hardness and thickness of the ore determine the ore crab¡¯s defense. Thus, the crabs with bigger and better quality ore held a higher position in the community. ¡¸Cuckoo£¿¡¹ This kind of creature was not very bright, and their language was not complicated. Nonetheless, Slair gathered most of the information from packing those delicious canned crab meat, except for the introduction in the book. He imitated their voice kindly, hoping to figure out what was happening. Advertisements The ore crabs ignored him. The most giant ore crab crawled its way over slowly and gently lifted Slair¡¯s chin with its vast pincers. It was so big that Slair could feel the tips of its pincer snapping against the sides of his neck, and he had no doubts that his head would fall off with little force. After a while, the giant ore crab backed away. It let out a ¡¸Cuckoo¡¹, which felt like a confirmation, or maybe it was a command. Then the group of ore crabs moved again, crawling along the tunnel. Although Slair was bonded by ore crab¡¯s tail, he could still move slightly on its back. He stood up and pulled out a piece of fluorite quietly. The ore crab got caught by Grieve, a member of the aftermath team that was going to seal the hole. His teammates were lurking around, waiting for an opportunity to rescue him. They were the weaker group among the ore crabs and were not being taken seriously. Still, they had a good relationship with each other. While fumbling, Grieve suddenly found some fainting light ahead. If he moved forward for a bit longer, he would arrive where Slair met the ore crab boss. At this time, Grieve heard ¡¸Cuckooo-cuckoo¡¹sound again, and he was surrounded by ore crabs. Clods of various sizes slammed on him at once. Grieve drew his sword and slashed around. As the fight went out, he stepped on something where the earth suddenly sank and revealed another large hold. Grieve and the ore crabs on him slid down the slope. Their flight caused the tunnel to collapse and blocked the original path. Ore crabs left many cuts on Grieve¡¯s body, and many of the crabs were cleaved in half by Grieve. The tunnel was full of delicious crab meat aroma. When they stopped sliding, they found a pair of red eyes, the size of oil lamps, staring at them. With lighting from the ore crabs, Grieve recognized it was a poulperat. Its teeth were sharp and reflected cold light, the stinky saliva dripping on the ground. ¡ºNot here¡­¡»after searching the entire village, Rhett and Alex finally realized something was wrong. They grabbed the phile bird¡¯s wings and asked what was going on. Phile bird was pissed off. It took the two dragons back to where Slair and Grieve disappeared, pointed to and fro. Finally, he spewed pyro breath at the place and almost cost a frost fire. Rhett hesitated momentarily, secretly turned his right hand into a dragon claw, and started digging. ¡ºOh£¬ there is a hole here!¡» Rhett jumped up ¡º So, you told me they were not trying to find a sneaky place to fool around but fall in the hole?¡» The phile bird covered its head with its wings and nodded in pain. ¡ºMy poor, poor little Slair!¡» Both Alex and Rhett jumped in immediately, followed by phile bird. With phile bird¡¯s flame, they could see everything clearly¨C It was a dead-end ahead, but there were two forks little above the end. ¡ºYou go left, and I will take the right.¡» Alex said ¡ºWhoever finds them, roar.¡» Advertisements Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾Mad¡¿Human.human and guess what MORE HUMANS! The pet lovers forums are turning into human lovers forums. I don¡¯t believe I am the only dragon not raising humans on this forum. Look, my precious ore crabs! Since humans have taken over this forum and things are getting worse. At first, the humans were just another breed of pets we raise, but now, many other breeds of dragon pets turned into humans¡¯ pets, mounts, and even PET FOOD! This terrible phenomenon must be stopped! Right Now! Right Here! Therefore, I proudly announce that Non-Human Protection Association has been established and welcome all non-human pet owners to join us. We urged the dragons not to discuss topics such as ¡°Do humans enjoy fangtooth meat more or picky-ball turtles meat more.¡± It was heartbreaking for those who still raise them as pets, and do not harm other breeds of dragon pets for fun. We must protect non-human pets! Here is me surrounded by gold-like ore crabs! They are the pets every dragon should raise! So Shiny! So Gold! There are blond humans, but only they have golden hair. They were nothing compared to my golden ore crabs! ¡¸Image¡¹ ¡í.0¡î¡î¡îNon-Human Pet Owner Association¡î¡î¡î Op, your suggestion is fabulous and that but¡­ But why Ore Crabs?!¡­ Tbh, even rocky beasts make better pets than ore crab. Trust. ¡í.1¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Op, you will regret this. ¡í.2¡î¡î¡î=w=¡î¡î¡î OP, you will regret this +1. You still have time to sell them to pet food companies. Fewer dragons are willing to raise ore crabs, driving the crab meat market sky high. Op, I see a bright future ahead of you, but you better deal with these crabs sooner than later. ¡í.3¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î It was pure jealousy of you all! You were all jealous of me, surrounded by a group of living gold coins! Humph, you can raise such a beautiful creature with your not-so-pure gold ores. Your envious and jealous means nothing to me! I will provide you with seeding crabs to start your own crab colony! ¡í.4¡î¡î¡îNon-Human Pet Owner Association¡î¡î¡î NO, no dragons will be jealous of you. OP, just listen to us. ¡í.5¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Come on guys! We should support and encourage Op¡¯s establishment! He will work harder on raising ore crabs! Every hobby should be respected! ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Actually, from the picture alone, they don¡¯t look that bad. But ore crabs¡­ The meat is quite delicious. The problem is that those crabs won¡¯t get too big. In fact, I enjoy sharing canned crab meat with my humans, but it don¡¯t fill me much. ¡í.7¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Bro 7! Why are you leaving such a brutal massage under my ore crab post! Hey, have you ever seen someone post ¡°I want to eat human meat¡± under your human pet posts! Would will happen to those people! How come ore crab lovers need to suffer this pain! ¡í.8 ¡î¡î¡îNon-Human Pet Owner Association¡î¡î¡î OP£¬ if you raise anything else, anything. My response to you would be different because MOE IS JUSTICE. But you are raising ore crabs¡­ Time will prove we were right. ¡í.9¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Having various topics was great, OP. You raised your crabs well. ¡í.10¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Support for OP! You dragons were too arrogant. What do you mean by ¡°MOE IS JUSTICE¡±? You assume no dragons think fangtooths were moe! Who hasn¡¯t raised a few fangtooths as a pet? OP, I wanna join your association! I will fight for non-human pet rights! ¡í.11¡î¡î¡îChildhood Memory¡î¡î¡î Okay. Brother 11, I will name you the vice president of the association. ¡í.12¡î¡î¡îNon-Human Pet Owner Association¡î¡î¡î ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Advertisements HELP! I WAS WRONG!! ¡í.105 ¡î¡î¡îNon-Human Pet Owner Association¡î¡î¡î Who was reposting this old post? Oh it¡¯s you. Hello OP, it has been a while. ¡í.106¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î AHAHAHHAHHHHH! Who has a crab meat factory!!! I wanna sell all my ore crabs!! Quick!! ¡í.107 ¡î¡î¡îNon-Human Pet Owner Association¡î¡î¡î Hold on, OP. Just scroll up and look at what you said. Did your face hurt? ¡í.108¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I am sorry alright! I finally understand why no dragons want to raise them QAQ!! Oh, His Majesty! I just went out for a little trip, and these things reproduced so quickly¡­ They took over my floating island¡­ My special collector edition gold coins.. all gone¡­ Those were limited editions¡­QAQ!!! Even the silver necklace from my mom was fucking turned into ore crabs!!! I hate these craps!! ¡í.109 ¡î¡î¡îNon-Human Pet Owner Association¡î¡î¡î I mean, we all saw it coming, but I still feel sad to see OP suffer. Pat pat for OP£¡ ¡í.110¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Like I said, we the dragons love shiny metal things, and our floating island was like heaven for ore crabs¡­ Their growth and reproduction speed were super fast, and you tried to raise them as pets without their natural predators¡­ Hehe. Oh, BTW, these things are quite hard to get rid off. They can get in any nooks and crannies. ¡í.111¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î OP! What a wonderful dragon you are! My humans were crying for canned crab meat just now. Pls send me your address I will be there! ¡í.112¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I have contacted the caning company to pick up my crabs. Uhh, I feel so defeated rn. My poor collections are all gone. I need to raise a blond human to heal my wounded heart¡­ ¡í.113 ¡î¡î¡îNon-Human Pet Owner Association¡î¡î¡î NOO! Chairman, betrayed us! You said we were going to protect all non-human pets! ¡í.114 ¡î¡î¡îChildhood Memory¡î¡î¡î CH 48 Poulperat gained the name from its peculiar nose. It looked like a mass of octopus tentacles, which was extremely disgusting. They lived underground with terrible vision; however, all the pyro elements were concentrated in those big red eyes. That poulperat started to gnaw on the chopped ore crab. Its teeth were very sharp, and the hardness of the shell of this group of ore crab was no match to it. The little crabs were in chaos for a while. A few of them were eaten by the poulperat before they were all frightened, nestled aside, and played dead. If an uninjured ore crab stayed still, its elemental activity had no different from ordinary dirt and stone. After the poulperat finished the ore crab, it crawled towards Grieve. It can smelt human blood, and those red eyes shone in the darkness, making it particularly penetrating. Grieve held his sword tighter and stared into those eyes. Alex forged the sword he was holding, then Slair asked Rhett to engrave a new pyro pattern on the blade, which hadn¡¯t been activated yet. The poulperat was getting closer and closer. Something wet touched Grieve¡¯s hand, it was a tentacle on the nose of the rat, and the strange touch made Grieve have goosebumps. With a twist of his wrist, the sharp sword swiped, cutting off the nose of the rat. The stench of blood spurted out, and the poulperat screamed. Grieve held the sword horizontally in front of him. He knew things would only get more complicated from here. The eyes of the poulperat became brighter, ¡¸Pop-Pop¡¹, the eye membranes burst, and two flames came out of its eyes and flew towards Grieve. The pyro pattern lit up and absorbed all the flame, turning the sword into a blade of flame. Under the light, Grieve got to look at the poulperat¡¯s poor condition. It stood up in rage, opened its mouth wide, and tried to bite Grieve¡¯s head. The blond warrior wouldn¡¯t give it a chance. He jumped up and neatly chopped the giant rat in two. The flame burned through the rat¡¯s body, and the tunnel was filled with the smell of barbecue. All the ore crabs were stunned. They were a little photophobic in nature, and now under the scorching flames, they all shrank their bodies and wished they could bury themselves. Advertisements ¡¸Hey, it¡¯s blocked here. Could you dig it open?¡¹ Grieve picked up one of the ore crabs and held it close to where they fell. ¡¸Cuckoooo¨CCUCKOOOOOOOO£¡£¡£¡¡¹ Ore crab screamed in horror, not understanding what Grieve was asking for. ¡¸Forget it. While the flame is up, let¡¯s try something else.¡¹ Grieve pointed his sword towards the place and short out the only spell he knew£¬¡¸Federir¨C¡¹ With a big ¡¸Bang¡¹, a giant fireball smashed, and Grieve felt the surroundings shake around him. The ore crabs crawled forward with a cry of ¡¸Cuckooo¡¹s. The passage he expected did not appear before him, the vibration was getting more pronounced, and the clods and stones fell. Grieve realized something was off and ran wildly behind the ore crabs. The corpse of the poulperat was buried by the collapsed dirt. Grieve followed the ore crabs to a rocky passage. After many turns, they arrived at a relatively open area with some fluorite on top. It was the place where the leader of the ore crabs stayed. At this time, the flames had disappeared from Grieve¡¯s sword, but the ore crabs couldn¡¯t bother by that. They circled around anxiously, and their cries were getting louder, but there was no response. They were abandoned. Realizing what happened, the tiny ore crabs gathered into a group and tapped their pincers to confirm each other¡¯s existence. They had lost many friends during the encounter with poulperat. It was that human¡¯s fault, but that human was mighty¡­ There were many tunnels connected to this place. Grieve picked up a branch and lit it as a torch. After checking the area, he found a mark next to the most extensive cave. It was a tiny arrow, probably drawn with fluorite, and when the torch moved away, it emitted a dim green light. Those Geo-monster who lived underground couldn¡¯t draw a mark like this. No doubt that was from Slair. Advertisements So hungry. Slair sat on the back of the ore crab and stared at the tree root in his hand. It was so dark that he couldn¡¯t tell how long he had been kidnapped, but they must be far away from where they were. Although these crabs would share some food when they ate, he felt sleepy and tired, but what was he supposed to do with tree roots? ¡¸Cuckoo£¡¡¹ Slair protested. After getting alone with these creatures, he better understood their language. ¡¸Cuckoo-Cuck£¿¡¹ £¨What do you want to eat?£© ¡¸¡­¡¹ All the food he wanted, he couldn¡¯t put him in ore crabs¡¯ language. The most accessible food source he could find is ore crabs, but he won¡¯t dare to say it. So, the only opinion he left was to stare at the root. It isn¡¯t that bad, Slair thought sadly. Although I can¡¯t swallow it, I can at least stay hydrated by chewing on it. When will Grieve and daddies catch up and save me? Suddenly, the ore crabs turned, and a bright light appeared, then the group started climbing. Slair closed his eye and opened them up slowly. They carried him to a top of a hill overlooking the city below. Slair didn¡¯t recognize the city, but the slow-moving golden house stood out on the streets. It was a beautiful and exquisite small golden house, followed by a group of servants. In the front, one of the servants was sprinkling something on the road, and a team of warriors was further ahead, leading the way. If Grieve was here, he could tell what was going on¨C Thirteen years ago, the famous golden house was a gift from Robert to the King of Abby. A group of gold ore crabs was at the bottom of the golden house, and their back was melted with the house. Thus it was called ¡¸The moving golden house¡¹. The Queen of Abby loved it. After the Kingdom of Abby and the Kingdom of Klein were annexed together. The King and Queen of Abby both died; this golden house was changed several hands and eventually became a tool for the lady of the city to show off herself. Those golden ore crabs were the most precious children of these ore crabs. It took them forever to find a gold ore vein to reproduce the so-called ¡°strongest, most powerful¡± descendants. However, Robert caught all the gold ore crabs. He melted their carapaces with an instant high temperature so that the golden house was connected with them. In this way, the golden house became a part of their children¡¯s shells, but it was too heavy for them to bear. Their body became weaker, food was restricted by humans, and no reliable living conditions. There was no way to gain freedom by shedding its shell. Over the past thirteen years, those gold ore crabs did not grow at all. Their elders had always believed that the humans took their kids, then they would take humans¡¯ kids in exchange. Past ten years, there have been many anecdotes about humans kidnapped by ore crabs and sent to the city where the golden house was located. These people more or less looked like the ones who made the golden house. Today, the leader of the ore crab was confident. He stood on the top of the hill, raised his pincers up high, and made a bunch of ¡¸Cuckcoo¡¹sounds to cheer his subordinates up¨C This time, they would succeed because this time, the person they caught must be the offspring of the culprit. CH 49 The truth was Robert was long gone. It wouldn¡¯t matter if the ore crabs kidnapped his child¨C Not to mention Robert didn¡¯t have any offspring. When Robert was accidentally hurt by Yig and seriously injured, Yig tried his best to save Robert¡¯s life. Still, Robert was left with indelible scars and lost fertility. Over the years, he could only look at those beautiful women he grabbed or gave them away. Of course, neither Slair nor the ore crabs knew about this. The excited ore crabs found some rattan to tie Slair firmly. Slair hid the fluorite in his sleeve and secretly prayed that the stone was sharp enough to cut the rattan. At this moment, he felt the tremor of the wind.¡¸Chirp¡¹, a scaled horse rushed out of the woods, stepped on the ore crabs, and jumped to Slair¡¯s side. It grabbed Slair¡¯s belt with its mouth and snatched Slair from ore crab¡¯s tail. It came over, threw him on its back, quickly jumped away, and disappeared into the woods. Slair¡¯s belt was tragically sacrificed during the process. Slair held his pants in one hand and wrapped his arms around Choco¡¯s neck, surprised: ¡¸Choco£¡ You came to save me! Is Grieve here too?¡¹ ¡¸Tweet Tweet, Tweet~ Tweet Tweet, Tweet!¡¹ £¨I did not see my master, and none of you returned. Our carriage was stolen. I hid in the carriage and got stolen together.£© ¡¸Where are Dad and Daddy? Phile bird? None of them was in the carriage with you?¡¹ ¡¸Tweet, Tweet Tweet, Tweet!¡¹ £¨Phile flew back and told them you were missing! They left me with the carriage to seek you.) ¡¸Ah£¿ Where is the carriage now?¡¹ ¡¸Tweet, Tweet Tweet! Tweet Tweet Tweet, Tweet Tweet!¡¹ £¨It is right down there in the city! Those people wanted to give it away. I was so hungry and wanted to find some grass to eat. So I found a break, locked the carriage, and escaped. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here too!) None of the people went out to look for him and found him, but the one left home got stolen to their destination. Slair sighed, grabbed a vein and tied it as an interim belt, then found some fruit to fill his stomach. Thinking about the intricate tunnels, if they didn¡¯t see his mark, it was expected they couldn¡¯t catch up. ¡¸Head to the city, Choco!¡¹ Slair patted Choco on the neck¡¸At least we gotta get the carriage back.¡¹ Choco nodded. They set foot on a mountain trail and off towards the city at the foot of the mountain. Grieve did not expect the small ore crab group to follow him. He followed Slair¡¯s mark and killed a few more pouplerats on the way. Since there was nothing to eat in the tunnel, he reluctantly roasted the mice¡¯s meat. Those giant rats seem to like eating ore crabs. When the small ore crabs found out Grieve wouldn¡¯t attack them, they timidly followed him. They were probably more afraid of the pouplerats. Towards the end of the tunnel, Slair¡¯s mark was fading. Grieve wondered if he hadn¡¯t been eating and with little energy left. Grieve couldn¡¯t help but worry. The last mark pointed upwards. Grieve followed the lead and climbed out. He saw a group of ore crabs dancing wildly with their pincers. Among them was a silver-ore crab, about the size of two grinding discs. There was a broken belt on its back, the same one that Slair was wearing today. ¡¸You Bastards! What have you done to Slair!¡¹ Grieve raised his sword angrily and rushed over with the happy little ore crabs behind him. Alex and Rhett meet underground. Phile bird stopped on Alex¡¯s shoulder. It thought it was more brilliant than the two dragons, but facing the underground maze, its wisdom couldn¡¯t do anything. It was just a bird; it was better at things related to the sky. ¡ºNothing,¡»Rhett said sadly,¡ºThere are too many forks. What should we do now? We have no clue at all.¡» ¡ºWe can¡¯t look aimlessly.¡» Alex said,¡ºWe don¡¯t need to be polite to the beastes. Let¡¯s get to the ground first, then look around. There might be leaders of Geo beast nearby. Right, something wrong with our carriage¡­ At first, I thought Choco wanted to have a walk, but it may have been stolen based on the travel distance.¡» ¡ºLet¡¯s get to the ground first.¡» Rhett said,¡ºI can¡¯t exit everywhere. Let me dig one.¡» He turned his right hand into a dragon claw and dug upwards. ¡ºYa. Where does the water come from? Is there a river above us?¡» ¡ºWho cares. Let¡¯s get out first!¡» Alex and Rhett climbed out at the same time. There were many people here, A lot of women to be exact. ¡ºAlex, So many cute humans here!¡» Rhett whispered,¡ºBut why aren¡¯t they wearing clothes? They can¡¯t afford it?¡» Screams sounded, and various wooden basins smashed toward the two gray-headed dragons. ¡ºNo, Rhett. This place seems to be a female bathhouse for wild humans¡­¡» Dragon forums -> Novel Creations -> Recommendation and Discussions ¡¾Drawing practice¡¿Newbie Dragon Learn to Draw, Zero Foundation. Please comment and guide, not glass-hearted! I don¡¯t have any experience in drawing, and it hurts my eyes to draw QAQ, but I will try my best! [Picture][Picture][Picture][Picture][Picture][Picture] Sincerely ask for guidance >A< ¡í.0¡î¡î¡î Soft Cute Cotton Candy¡î¡î¡î You are not jking when you say ¡°Zero Foundation¡±¡­ The lines and the color¡­ Uh, may I ask what you are trying to draw? Little Duck? ¡í.1¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î No, it¡¯s baby chicken, right? See the claws. ¡í.2¡î¡î¡î=w=¡î¡î¡î But the mouth is flat. I put my tail down. It¡¯s a duck. ¡í.3¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Op¡¯s id make me hungry! Eat you! ¡í.4¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I¡­I colored it with gold! It¡¯s Gold! I even sprinkled it with golden dust! QAQ, It¡¯s neither chicken nor duck¡­I am too embarrassed to say what it is. ¡í.5¡î¡î¡îSoft Cute Cotton Candy¡î¡î¡î OP£¬ gold is a texture nor a color, and it is not something you could express with a flat coating with a single color. There must be a contrast between light and dark shades to highlight the shiny feeling of ¡°gold.¡± Let me show you:¡¸Picture¡¹¡¸Picture¡¹ The left one is His Majesty Picture. On the right side is a picture of His Majesty after I absorb the color and then fill it with that color. You see, His Majesty¡¯s fashion value is instantly lost. ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î So..SOO COOL! ¡í.7¡î¡î¡îSoft Cute Cotton Candy¡î¡î¡î OP, you are so soft and cute!! Knead it and take a bite! ¡í.8 ¡î¡î¡î=O=¡î¡î¡î HAHAHA HAHAHA, I gained my confidence back after I saw Op¡¯s pose. ¡í.9¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î OP, as long as you practice hard, you will be fine! Let me show you some encouragement: [Link] Look at the 1st and 600th floors. The difference is day and night! ¡í.10¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I WILL DO MY BEST!!! ¡í.11¡î¡î¡îSoft Cute Cotton Candy¡î¡î¡î But I am curious, if it¡¯s neither chicken nor duck, what exactly does op want to pain? Little golden bird? ¡í.12¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Based on OP¡¯s embarrassment, it mustn¡¯t be bird-related. Otherwise, it is a relatively close guess. ¡í.13¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Makes sense. Op, go look for some examples and practice. Newbies always start with imitation. Here are some simple example images I recommend you to check out:[Link] Don¡¯t underestimate how simple they looked. They are pretty useful. ¡í.14¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î When I can draw it right, you will know what it is, don¡¯t waste your time guessing. I won¡¯t give up on this post! I have a substantial goal as long as I can draw out the dram image in my heart OwO ¡í.15¡î¡î¡îSoft Cute Cotton Candy¡î¡î¡î OP is soooo cute! I am healed! I worked for Air Traffic Management Bureau. Recently, the three heads of the bureau decided to take a vacation. The Finance Bureau¡¯s and the Security Bureau¡¯s atmosphere were relaxed but not ours. Our ATMB is still exhausted, and our boss returns from time to time! He is a giant Cyro silver dragon. You could feel the cold breath coming out of him when he flew over! His Majesty must trigger him somehow! His Majesty is really pitiful! Took a bite of OP happily and got back to work. ¡í.16¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Pat pat upstairs. I heard that before, ATMB is not a great place for dragons to work at. ¡í.17¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Hey, at least they paid well! Normal dragons can¡¯t hold a job at ATMB! Wait, we are getting off-topic. Op is so moe, don¡¯t disappoint her. Right, Op must be a girl, a GIRL, right? You are so moe, you must be a girl! ¡í.18¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î This is the perfect time to say, ¡°So cute, must be a boy.¡± ¡í.19¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I am a male dragon¡­ATMB¡­Really that bad? ¡í.20¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î Let¡¯s get back on painting! Don¡¯t talk about ATMB anymore! If OP is still interested, here is a site:[Link]. This site was created by lower-level dragons working at ATMB, and the boss doesn¡¯t know it existed. You can check it out but can¡¯t reply to those posts as a visitor. An invitation code is required for registration. Don¡¯t worry. I will submit to delete this post later. ¡í.21¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î What the hell are you doing upstairs? Don¡¯t you know that dragon just became a golden coat? ¡í.22¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î He only gets golden coat access to capture His Majesty, which means he usually browses the Pet Lovers forums. Creamy SAMA was the lead over here. ¡í.23¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î That¡¯s right. Anyways! I am here to recommend some more images:[Picture][Picture][Picture][Picture] Although His Majesty doesn¡¯t show up in this forum, His painting skill is undoubtedly the best! Here is the Link to His Majesty Painting Collection[Link] ¡í.24¡î¡î¡î==¡î¡î¡î I have a physical copy of His Majesty¡¯s Painting Please, everyone, send me some simpler pictures QAQ. I can¡¯t draw the complicated ones. ¡í.25¡î¡î¡îSoft Cute Cotton Candy¡î¡î¡î ¡­¡­ ¡í.26¡î¡î¡îCreamyCrabStew¡î¡î¡î CH 50 Before they sneaked into the city, Slair traded with a mountaineer. A fluorite for a cape to hide his appearance. Choco took him in the direction of the carriage. This city was vivacious. A traveling artist was painting for everyone. The theme was the holy scene of the Dragon God came down to the City of Phile. Slair glanced at the painting. That shiny golden dragon on the painting was about half accurate, but what was that human standing on the dragon claw? The man had white hair, dark skin, and green eyes. His body was burly statured with arms thicker than ordinary people¡¯s thighs- Fine, he was getting used to these settings, but what was up with the color? ¡¸Chirp!¡¹ Choco nudged Slair with its nose, motioning him to hide in a corner. From there, Slair stepped on a crate and then climbed on a tree. He saw the carriage, and a couple men surrounded it¨C Who could use a carriage that they couldn¡¯t enter? If they gifted it to the lady as it was, that would only make her angry. ¡¸What now? The Dragons¡¯ gift doesn¡¯t belong to us. It must be the Dragon God not allowing us to use it.¡¹ ¡¸But tomorrow, the city lord will gift our girls to Lord Roberts! Our family doesn¡¯t have the wealth or things to exchange them back!¡¹ ¡¸Still can¡¯t pry it open? How about we only kept the bottom, smashed the rest, and called it a flying carpet?¡¹ ¡¸I TIRED, BUT THAT¡¯S NO USE! Let¡¯s wait for Jack and others to return!¡¹ ¡¸If we wait any longer, the lord¡¯s wife will go back, and we won¡¯t be able to meet her! I don¡¯t understand why. Why does Robert taking so many girls? What is he doing to them? It has been so many years, none of them gave birth to his son!¡¹ Robert. Again, Robert was involved. In fact, Slair did not look like Robert. Slair¡¯s pedigree clearly states the name of his ancestors, and he was sure that there was no Robert in it. However, they were both Jadeites bred by dragons. Placing them among the wild humans was like throwing two hamsters into a pile of voles, which was hard to explain. Slair picked up a rock and threw it forward. All the men were gathered in front of the carriage; the stone fell behind them, so the guilty thieves quickly turned back. Slair and Choco took the chance, jumped behind the carriage, opened the back window, and got in. ¡¸There is noise from the other side too.¡¹ When someone circled around to look, one of Choco¡¯s hoofs was sucked at the window, and it kicked back onto the human and knocked the man unconscious. ¡¸Hans? Hans! What happened?¡¹ ¡¸Oh no. Is this God¡¯s punishment¡­ We shouldn¡¯t steal dragons¡¯ gift.¡¹ ¡¸If that¡¯s true, why does Robert never gets punished by God?¡¹ ¡¸Both of you quit it right now! If it was up to me, I would say we gift the carriage as it is! We don¡¯t have other choices. Let the lady find a way to open it.¡¹ Today, the city lord¡¯s wife was a little annoyed. At first, her golden house parade was perfect, but then a group of men tried their best to secretly create obstacles for the ore crabs and made them move slower and slower. Then another group of villagers escorted two men covered in mud from the countryside to the city. They said the two men sneaked into the women¡¯s bathhouse using tunnels, desecrated the girls in the village, and demanded a fair sentence from the lady, preferably stoning the perverts to death. As the lady felt her good mood was about to get ruined. Things did not end there. The ore crabs she was worried about have changed a new trick today. They rolled down the mountain like falling rocks, and the momentum they built up destroyed many villagers¡¯ stalls. People screamed and ran around in chaos. The biggest ore crab took the lead. It rolled through a small upward slope which sent it up high, then ¡¸Pow-¡¹, it landed on the golden house. The gold ore grabs at the bottom and releases a painful ¡¸Cuckoo.¡¹ Fortunately, the knight reacted quickly and pulled the lady out. Otherwise, she would be smashed by those vile crabs. At that moment, a third muddy figure rushed down; his sword was the cleaning thing on him. ¡¸Excuse me, excuse me. I accidentally got carried away. Did anyone get hurt?¡¹ ¡¸Arrest him!¡¹ The city lord¡¯s wife screamed angrily, and she felt heartache when she thought of her golden house,¡¸Put him with those two perverts and stone them to DEATH!¡¹ ¡¸ Dear Lady! We want to gift you this carriage!¡¹ The lady saw a beautiful carriage float toward her- Yes, floating. Its wheels were off the ground, never rotated. The carriage proceeded safely by the trust next to the peasant. Ah, is this the compensation from the Dragon God? She straightened her hair and walked over elegantly:¡¸ I accept this gift. What are your requests?¡¹ Before the peasants could speak, the carriage door opened suddenly, and a scaled horse leaped out. Slair, riding on Choco¡¯s back, poured a basin of water on the city lord¡¯s wife, then pulled down his hood, revealing his black hair and green eyes:¡¸My apology, my lady. This is not a gift for you but a joke. I am reluctant to insult women, but my father, Lord Robert, ordered me to do so. He said the girls you sent over were too ugly.¡¹ Choco pulled the carriage briskly around the stunned lady and her followers. Slair happily pulled those three muddy figures into the carriage. The villagers tried to stop him, but a giant bird covered in burning flames flew down and squealed at them. The carriage galloped away with Slair¡¯s voice in the wind: ¡¸Right, these people didn¡¯t mean to offend you all. My father said a narrow-minded woman like you would definitely not want to gift him the most beautiful girls. Thus, he let someone dig a tunnel secretly to check the girl¡¯s appearance here. Then he said, the girls here are as ugly as you. It must be the environment. He won¡¯t blame you for that, but in the future, don¡¯t force yourself to gift those girls to him.¡¹ ¡¸My lady, do you want to chase after them?¡¹ The knight captain asked,¡¸He is so rude, and his identity is suspicious too. I haven¡¯t heard Lord Robert has a son¡­¡¹ ¡¸Shut up!¡¹ The city lord¡¯s wife stomped on him angrily ¡¸ Look at his face and that disgusting tone. Who else could give birth to a son like that except Robert? And that carriage, obviously, was a gift from the dragons. That bastard is a psycho. It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if he refused to tell people he has a son.¡¹ ¡¸But he offended you¡­¡¹ ¡¸As long as that bastard holds gifts from the dragons, we can¡¯t break off with him.¡¹ The city lord¡¯s wife boarded her retinue¡¯s carriage, ¡¸Head back.¡¹ Slair¡¯s carriage was soon out of the city. Phile bird shrank its body, stood on Slair¡¯s shoulder, and looked at the two muddy dragons and a muddy figure with disgust. Alex and Rhett were embarrassed and went for a bath first. Grieve sat next to Slair, but he was covered in mud, so he kept some distance in between. ¡¸Phile,¡¹Slair tapped at the phile bird¡¯s head,¡¸You have been watching from the sky. Why didn¡¯t you come to help Dad and Daddy earlier?¡¹ ¡¸Jeep!¡¹ (They are so Humiliating!) ¡¸Why don¡¯t you go help Grieve?¡¹ ¡¸Jeep£¡GeeGee!¡¹ (How do I suppose to recognize a lump of mud!) ¡¸I mean, my appearance is not that much better than theirs.¡¹ Slair grabbed a piece of grass from his hair, and at that exact moment, the vein he used as a temporary belt snapped apart with a ¡¸pop¡¹. ¡¸¡­¡¹Grieve looked down at Slair¡¯s belt in his hand. ¡¸¡­ Forget it. We are in the carriage anyway.¡¹ Slair took off his pants calmly, took Grieve¡¯s hand, and pointed at the bathroom, ¡¸When Dad and Daddy come out, let¡¯s go together!¡¹ CH 51 ¡ºAlex,¡»Rhett asked the blue dragon worriedly, ¡ºDid that count as we break wild human public property?¡» ¡ºI guess it does¡­ also they may charge us with damaging wild human psychological health. However, since the enforcement team didn¡¯t show up, maybe they missed it.¡» ¡ºEn. But wild humans are so interesting¡­ How should I put it¡­ They were doughty¡­ Although their bodies are fragile and can¡¯t threaten our lives. When we got caught like that, it really made me feel like a criminal¡­ ¡» ¡ºDoes that mean you finally realize your situation, Rhett?¡»Alex smiled and embraced him, ¡ºWe are here as prisoners. His Majesty stated that we should learn everything as soon as possible. We can¡¯t just wing it like before, and if I was not around, were you planning to take off your clothes and bathe with those humans?¡» ¡ºI was worried about Slair, and I would never bathe with them!¡»Rhett said, ¡ºBut back there¡­We did save by Slair, right?¡» With a move of fingers, the extra moisture left the blue dragon¡¯s body, and Rhett didn¡¯t even need to move his fingers; the fire dragon¡¯s body automatically evaporated the water. When they got dressed and opened the bathroom door, they secretly gestured toward Slair to cheer him up. The dad¡¯s encouragement made Slair blush a little. He might never be as bold as they imagine. After the battle with ore crabs, Grieve was covered in dirt. Coincidentally, those orb crabs rolled into the golden house; they took advantage of the chaos and brought their kids home. The city lord¡¯s wife didn¡¯t care about the broken pieces of the golden house, so the townsfolk secretly stole them away. However, those were not important to Slair. He was sitting in hot water prepared by his dads, watching Grieve¡¯s clothes fall off his body one by one and showing his muscular body. Grieve used the water outside the tub to clean his hands and feet; as he wanted to deal with the dirt on his head, he saw Slair walking toward him. ¡¸Since dad and daddy were here, and elements are very active right now,¡¹Slair said,¡¸Even in my current state, I could feel a lot of the activity. Grieve, since you helped me bathe last time, let me help you wash your hair.¡¹ ¡¸Ah? But, it¡¯s dirty¡­¡¹ ¡¸Grieve, I was the reason why you are like this. You met the crabs because you saw the marks I left.¡¹He reached his hand toward the wooden tub, and the water seemed to be attracted by something and slowly moved upwards, but soon it fell back. ¡¸Ummm, I do have enough mana¡­ Let me think, the spell for water¡­ Waterler¡­ no, Waterlai!¡¹ The water in the tub stirred like it was boiling, then a water ball floated out of it, attached to Slair¡¯s hand, and turned into a pair of thick-transparent gloves. ¡¸Come on!¡¹ Slair looked at Grieve excitedly. Grieve couldn¡¯t resist Slair. So he wiped his face, followed Slair¡¯s instructions, and laid on his lap. Slair¡¯s delicate fingers touched his scalp along with the hot water, he gently washed the dirt off his head. The water circulated slowly around Slair¡¯s finger like a gentle caress. A small wooden bucket was placed at Slair¡¯s feet, and when the water was dirty, Slair would replace it with another water ball. It has been days since Grieve took that blue potion,and he could guess the effect of that potion- to make some body parts not perform properly. He hadn¡¯t got a morning wood since then, but he was not too anxious about it. Since it was the antidote to that stimulant potion, it must have its expiration date. At least for now, he would like to keep it that way before he lost control of himself again and developed a terrible desire for Slair. ¡¸Come, Grieve, turn around and face me.¡¹ Slair gently poked at Grieve¡¯s shoulder and Grieve turned around. He was facing toward Slair¡¯s lap and now his belly. Slair had a long strand of black hair hanging in the front. Since his body was wet, that strand of hair tightly clung to his belly. The water dripped along his body line and slowly disappeared between his legs. ¡¸Close your eyes, it¡¯s time to wash your face~¡¹ Grieve closed his eyes in a hurry. The potion¡¯s effect had yet dissipated, but his heart was beating so fast. Slair¡¯s hand, like a butterfly dancing on leaves, caressed through his eyes, swept over his nose, brushed his cheeks, and gently stopped on his lips. After a while, that pair of hands began to scratch his chin. Very comfortable. Grieve did not know how to describe the feeling from the bottom of his heart. It was not a lusting desire, but something sweeter than that. It was like wine, like tea, like the honey he stole from the kitchen when he was a kid, like songs his parents used to sing to him, like the sword handed by his teacher, like the joyful roar shared with his friends after defeating a strong enemy. ¡¸You only need to close it for a little bit, Grieve. Are you going to sleep here tonight?¡¹ Slair said with a smile. ¡¸Ah, sorry.¡¹Grieve jumped up and straightened his body,¡¸Let, I can take over from there.¡¹ ¡¸Didn¡¯t we say bathe together?¡¹Slair blinked his eyes innocently and dragged Grieve into the larger bathtub,¡¸I want Grieve to rub my back. I was on ore crab¡¯s back for so long, its tail tightly wrapped around my waist, and felt like they try to break it..¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll give you a rub.¡¹Grieve said instantly. When his hands landed on Slair¡¯s waist. His heartbeats increased again. He felt there was something that hooked his heart tightly. O, Dragon God, he cried out in his heart, tell me, what was it? ¡¾When the three consuls was still baby dragons¡¿ Dragon forums -> Gossip Zone ->No Taboo ¡¾Tree Hollow¡¿I knew it was a trap, but I still stepped on it. I am a human chef, and I am proud of it. But I don¡¯t know why people think I am good at caring for baby dragons. Maybe because I had raised many humans over time? But humans are very different from baby dragons! A while back, there was a dreadful dragon couple who want to spend some two-dragon world but also worried about that young dragon. So they thought out a sinister plot! They taught their young kid HUMAN TRANSFORMATION! SHIT!! When a cute baby with silver hair and purple eyes was placed in front of me, even though he was a little heavier, even though I knew it was a normal baby silver dragon in its core, as a human chef how could I say no to it !!!! Look! How Cute! [gif] Look how moe when he tited his head! Without thinking, I stepped into their trap! From then on, I fell into the abyss! ¡í.0¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling¡î¡î¡î I know this is His Majesty but I still have to say¨C You deserve it. ¡í.1 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Big Brother +1 ¡í.2 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î The first floor always tells the truth ¡í.3 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î But His Majesty, what do you mean abyss? It is just a moe, cute little dragon, and he even turn into human form just the way you like it. What¡¯s all the fuss? I mean its easier to raise a baby dragon than a human, right? ¡í.4 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î The reason s that the damned couple told the kid¨C Once you are sure His Majesty will not toss you out, then you can do whatever you want. Ture, at the first couple days I am very happy, and the pictures are the evidence: [Gif][Gif][Gif][Gif][Gif][Gif][Gif][Gif][Gif][Gif][Gif][Gif][Gif][Gif][Gif][Gif][Gif] ¡í.5 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î Wait a second, Your Majesty, the number of gifs is a bit much. ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î After spending a couple day in heaven! That little brat! He turned back into a baby dragon! And NEVER turn into a human again QAQ !!! ¡í.7 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î He is still a baby, casting human transformation all the time must be a burden on his body, right? ¡í.8 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î I know, but even he shapeshift once a while will satisfy me QAQ. But what that little brat did was playing with my gold coins, digging my cave, disrupting my collections and STEALING PET SNACKS! He even froze my human into an ice sculpture. AHAHAHAHAHAH,the good thing was I found it in time or it will end in tragedy. ¡í.9 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î Lifted my head and look at the fifth floor¡­ What a quiet good boy¡­ ¡í.10 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Well¡­Baby dragon¡­ ¡í.11 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Your Majesty, you still prefer humans. But baby dragons are always more important than your pets. ¡í.12 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Upstairs, human can¡¯t freeze a baby dragon into an ice sculpture. As someone raises pet, I sympathize with your. This kid¡­ eh¡­ based on average dragon behavior¡­ he was not that bear1 hahahahhahahahaha (Recalling my own childhood memory) ¡í.13 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Who said that! When I was a kid, every dragon who encountered me would call me a good kid! I never bring my parents any trouble! ¡í.14 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î Your Majesty, are you trying to improve your personal image by making up some childhood stories? Not many dragons saw your childhood. And you were obviously raised by your grandfather. ¡í.15 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Ah, let¡¯s move on. Anyway, this kid is very bear. But since I have raised him for a few days, and he was still a baby dragon, I really don¡¯t want to throw him out. Even he always gave me the look ¡¸You are SB 2.¡¹But this was not the end of it¡­ I could not isolate a baby dragon, so took him out to play with nearby baby dragons¡­ then¡­ Trouble X3 began¡­ ¡í.16 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î Eh¡­Does that mean he make two friends? ¡í.17 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î That¡¯s right! He used his soft voice to ask me if I could take his two friends home. As a kind-hearted dragon loves baby dragons, ofc I said yes on the spot. "" ¡í.18 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î Your Majesty, you just thought it was moe. ¡í.19 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î His two friends are quite distinctive in their own ways. One of them looked like a black dragon, his ancestors are all sort of color dragons but none of them is black. Since there were too many colors in the blood line, at his generation they all mixed up and turned into black. The father thought the mother had cheated on him but the brilliant me solved the mystery by holding the new born dragon under the sunlight, and his scales reflected a beautiful rainbow! It successfully proved his lineage! However, this was the first time he came to my place without his parents¡­ I never thought he could be that bear! And the other one, a mix of green and gold dragon, that color is like a spring bud, cute as hell. But then I regretted QAQ. I have been constantly giving my human emergency first aid¡­ The first game that dreadful silver dragon taught them was how to steal humans from me, and tried to throw them off high cliff, toss into the fire, feed them to rocky beasts,etc¡­ I am too tired to love again.¡£ ¡í.20 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î What should I say¡­ Your Majesty, you should isolate them from humans! The curiosity of a baby dragon can be very destructive, and every dragon parent should know not to place anything too fragile within their reach. ¡í.21 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î But I am raising so many humans! And you think I didn¡¯t try to isolate them? I underestimated that baby dragon! He is a magic genius! I didn¡¯t dare to cast advanced magic for fear of hurting humans, but that brat, he was so good at disarming my magic¡­ Anyway, no one will believe me unless they see it with their own eyes¡­ My poor humans, when that dreadful, irresponsible couple comes back, I¡¯ll make sure they pay for a full set of psychological counseling for all my humans! ¡í.22 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î Think about it¡­ A baby dragon knows human transformation¡­ Pat pat His Majesty. ¡í.23 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î ¡­(Skipping many floors) HAHAHAHAHAHA I am FREE!! FREEEEE! FREEEEEEEEE!!!!!! I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad¡­ What¡¯s wrong with me¡­ All my humans survived! Magnificent me! ¡í.161 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î Masochism ¡í.162 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î ¡­(Skipping many floors) My entire dragon is not good ¡í.1023 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î "" Hey, Your Majesty? What¡¯s the sudden bump on this post? ¡í.1024 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Yesterday, I went to give a speech at a school, and met the three freshmen representatives. You would not believe it ! They were that three little brats¡­ HELP! The moment I saw them, my tail went all soft and trembling¡­ Did you know what they did? They looked at me with admiration! You BRATS ! Did you forget how you tormented me before?! ¡í.1025 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î It¡¯s that a good thing? Baby dragons would grow! ¡í.1026 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î True¡­ The humans that survived back then had turned into graves, their descendants are now thriving in my house¡­ I tell them the story of how I fought for their ancestors against the Xionghaizi. ¡í.1027 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î Since they were the freshman representatives, they must be powerful young dragons. Your Majesty, please stop calling them Xionghaizi. ¡í.1028 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î That¡¯s right. Your Majesty, did you think all the dragons that had witnessed your childhood were dead? But I am still alive HeheheheHahahahaha. I could still vividly recall that time you stole my golden cane to stab your Grandfather¡¯s chrysanthemum 3 ¡í.1029 ¡î¡î¡î Gafford¡î¡î¡î OAO What have I waitress! Your Majesty, why would your do such thing to your grandfather! Too hardcore! ¡í.1030 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Your Majesry! You! ¡í.1031 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î You even put your grandfather¡¯s tail in the tea I was about to drink, and I lost a tooth because of it. You also draw a picture of your grandfather picking his nose and post it at the entrance of the Elder¡¯s court. Fortunately, your grandfather didn¡¯t raise any pets, or they would long die under your claws. ¡í.1032 ¡î¡î¡î Gafford¡î¡î¡î ¡­ Elder Gafford, I was wrong. I swear I could explain all of this! I was a good child dragon, please do not believe his one-sided words. ¡í.1033 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î We see through you, Your Majesty!¡í.1034 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î As I said, baby dragons all act like that. ¡í.1035 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Ah, Your Majesty said that are Xionghaizi today, mayhaps one day they would become his right-hand men, making sure Your Majesty was doing your work, processing documents. ¡í.1036 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Smh,, those brats? Nah, it¡¯s impossible. ¡í.1037 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î Your Majesty, please don¡¯t jump into conclusions, Didn¡¯t you say they are freshman representatives? You also said that the little silver dragon is a magical genius! So it is possible! They are obviously good dragons worth your attention. ¡í.1038 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î The probability of this kind of thing is too low hahaha ¡í.1039 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î ¡­(Skipping many floors) Your Majesty? Your Majesty? ¡í.2018 ¡î¡î¡î Gafford¡î¡î¡î Why are you bumping this post! It¡¯s three hundred years old and I¡¯ve locked it! ¡í.2019 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î Ah, I unlocked it. Anyway, do you think the three new consuls will browse the forum? ¡í.2020 ¡î¡î¡î Gafford¡î¡î¡î OH¡­ Look what I found¡­ ¡í.2021 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Mark the post with my life¡­ ¡í.2022 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î I feel like I saw His Majesty¡¯s suicidal comments¡­ ¡í.2023 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î NO DRAGONS LOVE ME! HUMANS ARE THE BEST! RE-LOCKED! GOODBYE! ¡í.2024 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î CH 52 What happened in Abby quickly got to Robert¡¯s and Henry¡¯s ears, and it was also widely spread among the common folks¨C Gossip was always eye-catching. Robert took away countless young girls for years but never had any offspring. People have long suspected he was sterile and suddenly had a grown-up son! ¡¸I told you it was a waste of time to spread misinformation about the dragonmaw¡¯s appearance. ¡¹Henry said ¡¸The moment he performs a miracle, people will believe he is the god¡¯s envoy. And now look, he turned the table around and used you.¡¹ ¡¸I am just adding fuel to the fire, Henry. Whenever people of Abby and Klein hear someone with black hair and green eyes, I would be the first to come into their minds. Thus they prefer the ¡°White hair and black skin¡± version of the Dragonmaw story, and the god¡¯s envoy ought to be somewhat different. And now, Slair claims to be my son, isn¡¯t that much more beneficial to use than being an envoy?¡¹ Robert grinned and squeezed his maid¡¯s thigh,¡¸The son should listen to his father. As for the miracles, stealing the dragon¡¯s artifact from me will be a reasonable explanation.¡¹ ¡¸You always find a way out.¡¹ Henry grunted and drew his sword. ¡¸ At this point of the conversion, this maid must be killed, right?¡¹ ¡¸Not so fast.¡¹ Robert picked up that stunned girl, ¡¸Her fate is determined. She will serve me during my bath, and then I will take care of her.¡¹ Soon, Slair found an open letter from Robert to his ¡°son¡± pasted on all streets in Abby, big or small. In summary, he was angry that Slair was being ungrateful and using his name to cause trouble in other people¡¯s cities. He ordered Slair to return his dragon artifacts and asked other city lords to catch this ungrateful son at all cost. Since Robert pretended to write a letter to his son, the name ¡¸Slair¡¹could not appear in this letter. He did not know what pseudonym Slair was using, so he used the term ¡°ungrateful son¡± instead. He thought to himself, the filial piety and bloodline are so important here, and the city lords of Abby were all on good terms with him, no way Slair would get away this time, nor would Grieve. ¡¸Slair,¡¹Grieve held a copy of Robert¡¯s letter, feeling upset,¡¸You are supposed to be a respectable envoy, but in order to save us, you called that man your father and getting treated like this¡­ ¡¹ ¡¸Isn¡¯t that interesting?¡¹Slair laughed at the letter,¡¸ He admitted it! Hahahahahaha! That¡¯s so funny! Let me write a letter back to him!¡¹ He picked up a pen with great excitement and wrote quickly: ¡¸O, Robert, my father, you have no idea how much I hated you. You are a treacherous villain; I should never trust a word out of your mouth! You were the one who told me that you were the owner of the golden house, and that lady took it from you. We agreed that if I destroyed that golden house and insulted that woman, you would disown me and stop binding me as a father! I hate you, and I hated you so much that I went against my conscience and did it. Now I have fulfilled my part of the deal, and you have gone so far as to seize the last heirloom mother left to me!¡¹ ¡¸O ye, O ye. Have you wondered how Robert holds so many dragon artifacts? How is he worthy of these things? Now I can give you the answer because I can¡¯t hold it anymore. Even if he breaks this part of the promise, I accomplished mine, and I will no longer see Robert as my father but as a murderer who killed my mother. Those treasures did not belong to him!¡¹ ¡¸My mother¡¯s family has guarded a carriage for generations, the very one I am using right now. The space inside is much larger than it looks from the outside, and it holds countless dragon treasures. However, those were not treasures of men but the property of dragons. They entrusted their artifacts to my mother¡¯s family, and the carriage was the only treasure that belonged to my mother. It was the reward from the dragons. Robert deceived my mother, stole the treasures from the carriage while my mother was in labor, and seriously injured my mother! He never did anything a father would do, nor did he want to acknowledge my existence. Ask him, what¡¯s your son¡¯s name ¨C If you read his letter, you would know that he had no clue! He didn¡¯t know the name my mother had given me! The wounds on his body were the result of stealing from the dragons, and my mother left the world early because of him!¡¹ ¡¸Now, with this letter, I want to tell you. ROBERT, I will inherit the responsibility my mother gave me and take back what is not yours. I also want to average my mother¡¯s death.¡¹ ¡¸I should have left my name at the end of the letter, but it was also a treasure from my mother, and I still don¡¯t want to tell you. So, Goodbye.¡¹ Then, Slair found a stone slab, slapped the letter on it, and attached some magic. The ink was clearly imprinted on the slab following Slair¡¯s magical guidance. ¡ºDad! Dad! Carve something for me! I want to make many copies of this and have phile pass them out!¡» ¡ºAll right, no problem!¡» Alex happily transformed his claws and carved Slair¡¯s handwriting on the slate. The words on the slate were inverted, and he did not recognize the contents. However, the blue dragon suddenly felt furious when he ¡°Pa¡± snapped that thing on the paper and glanced at the printed content. Robert, that bastard! He has no right to let Slair baby call him father repeatedly! Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾Tree Hollow¡¿I found an interesting wild human and wanted to have a one-night stand with him, but it turned out he was useless. Eh, for work reasons, I had to stay in the wild-human preservation. My roleplay character had a high chance of being chosen, and today the opportunity came! I was so excited! But when I look at that part of his body¡­ Candle¡­ ¡í.0 ¡î¡î¡î IJustGotSpecialTastes ¡î¡î¡î ¡­ I think I am seeing a criminal here? Forcing wild humans to have sex. Plus, it was during his working hours! ¡í.1 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Police officers, this is the dragon! ¡í.2 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î @FeelsLikeFlying @ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡í.3 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Wait! OP didn¡¯t break the law! Hey, LISTEN! This is my JOB! It just happened that my work and my hobby overlapped! ¡í.4 ¡î¡î¡î IJustGotSpecialTastes ¡î¡î¡î I don¡¯t think we should believe op. ¡í.5 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Alright, since you don¡¯t believe me, I would leak some fierce news within the scope of permission. So, we were investigating the dragon items, and we found a suspect, a re-wild Jadeite. However, he was already a city lord, an important position among wild humans. We got the order from above, and they want the investigation to go as quietly as possible. The city lord rarely had any male servants around, only maids, and he got wandering hands around those girls. None of my female teammates wanted to go, so I bravely volunteered! It just happened I got level 10 Human Transfiguration, and changing my appearance and gender was no problem at all. ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡î IJustGotSpecialTastes ¡î¡î¡î Wait a minute¡­ So it was not Dragon X Man but Man X Dragons, so no female dragons would like to go. Op has this special hobby and skill, so he volunteered¡­ Worshiping Op. Although this was OP¡¯s hobby, it sounds like the job requires a lot of sacrifices. ¡í.7 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Don¡¯t worry. To me, it feels like collecting cards! Today that dude chatted about some unspeakable things with his friend, and I was the one listening¡­ Uh, speaking of which. This was about Slair! Since Slair was also a Jadeite and to the wild humans, they looked alike. So Slair claimed to be his son, and the city lord tried to use it to catch Slair. ¡í.8 ¡î¡î¡î IJustGotSpecialTastes ¡î¡î¡î What! Little angel Slair! Will my little angel be in danger? ¡í.9 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î AHAHAH Slair! It has been so long since we got news about him! ¡í.10 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î What a piece of trash trying to catch Slair! ¡í.11 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Don¡¯t worry. It was a mistake made by the city lord¡¯s mistake. He did not have offspring for many years, and the folk suspect he¡­ oh, there was no more suspension. He was a waste, which means ¡°Slair¡± would be his only son. No matter what he said, others didn¡¯t want to get involved with his family problems. That was his ONLY ¡°son¡± if they injured his son. Who knew if he would go crazy and seek revenge¡­I mean, Slair was not his kid HAHAHAHAHAHA ¡í.12 ¡î¡î¡î IJustGotSpecialTastes ¡î¡î¡î I don¡¯t understand. So Slair was not in danger? ¡í.13 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Wait, I am getting off-topic. So I acted as a maid, and after the city lord finished his unspeakable conversation, he asked me to help him take a bath. Back then, I was like, HAHAHAHAHA, Finally! Finally! I was acting so cute, and he also pinched my thighs several times. I wouldn¡¯t believe that he doesn¡¯t want me HAHAHAHAHA! Then we went to the bathhouse, he took off his clothes, and I cried¡­ Wasted¡­. ¡í.14 ¡î¡î¡î IJustGotSpecialTastes ¡î¡î¡î I feel like it was a good thing¡­ This city lord did not sound charming at all¡­ ¡í.15 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î No matter what, Op tried to sleep with him, right¡­? Op, you are a male dragon how about you sleep with him¡­ Oh wait, that was against the work policy. ¡í.16 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Yeah. Anyway, I was so sad and so out of character. The city lord was furious when he saw my expression. Although he was planning on killing me after the bath, he was so angry with me and decided to kill me right at the spot. ¡í.17 ¡î¡î¡î IJustGotSpecialTastes ¡î¡î¡î Wait¡­Kill?Wh.Why?! Ain¡¯t you a maid??? If there was a real maid did that mean she was dead for real?! ¡í.18 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î The wild human world is so scary¡­ ¡í.19 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î I mentioned above their conversation could not be leaked. The city lord didn¡¯t want others to know about his body problem, but at the same time, he wanted to be served. So the solution he came up with was to have people serve him and then kill them¡­ It was inhuman, but that¡¯s how things work among wild humans, and we, as dragons, could not intervene. Eh¡­Since he killed me ahead of time, I was not prepared for it, and my neck got hit by his sword¡­ Ofc I am fine, but his sword broke in two pieces¡­ I was so afraid back then, and I was so afraid of losing my job! ¡í.20 ¡î¡î¡î IJustGotSpecialTastes ¡î¡î¡î So¡­ Op blew his cover? ¡í.21 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Exposed¡­ ¡í.22 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Poor OP. How would you solve the situation? ¡í.23 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î I saw Alex at that exact moment! He transfigured into a bird¡­ not a very successful transfiguration tbh. However, he said he came as a messenger, and the Wild Human Protection Act did not say dragons can¡¯t be messengers. He was holding Slair¡¯s letter to the lord¡­ a letter carved on a stone slab¡­ with a toss¡­ that city lord was knocked out. ¡í.24 ¡î¡î¡î IJustGotSpecialTastes ¡î¡î¡î Hey, this is a ¡°Real¡± crime, right? ¡í.25 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î As Alex and I discussed the problem, my application for emergency processing privileges got approved. My original plan was to knock him unconscious and use magic to do a little brainwashing if it was necessary. Alex saw what happened, so his behavior could be considered ¡°legal¡±. In fact, that city lord¡¯s mental health was not stable in the first place¡­ I abandoned my identity and fled back to the squad. That human city lord probably thought I smashed him and escaped. I don¡¯t know what happened next, and my squad is quarreling over who will take the hot potato¡­ ¡í.26 ¡î¡î¡î IJustGotSpecialTastes ¡î¡î¡î After I read this post, I found my humans were extra cute¡­ ¡í.27 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Same¡­ I am going to give my human extra meals! ¡í.28 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î =0=, Do not discuss work-related topics on the forum because some extreme cases would lead to misinformation on the entire wild human population. This post is locked. ¡í.29 ¡î¡î¡î FeelLikeFlying ¡î¡î¡î Mark before locked >w< ¡í.30 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î CH 53 Grieve had mixed feelings. Their trip to Abby was oddly successful. The often lectures from various city lords were the only trouble they had along the way. They tried to give advice like, ¡±The blood was thicker than water,¡± ¡°Father and son shall not be enemies,¡± and such, then symbolically stopped their carriage and sent them away with some gifts. Slair put on a cool face and firmly expressed that he wanted to fight with Robert to the end. Of course, those conversations could not avoid the term ¡°Father.¡± Every time it was mentioned, the temperature in the carriage would be unstable. Although Rhett and Alex knew it was all just an act, they were still irritated. ¡¸Ugh,¡¹Grieve brushed Choco¡¯s scale and said, ¡¸I can¡¯t shake the feeling of something wrong¡­ I was the one who had grudges against Robert¡­ ¡¹ ¡¸I think he hasn¡¯t forgotten about you; there must be something waiting.¡¹Slair joyfully came over with a basket full of fruits. He placed one in Grieve¡¯s hand, then fed one into Choco¡¯s mouth,¡¸Give it a try. It just arrived, and it tastes delightful!¡¹ During the trip, Grieve forced Slair to eat many lotus seeds, and he almost regained all his mana. Grieve was also more familiar with fire magic. After Slair¡¯s reply, Robert was furious and made a few more angry statements, but they did not cause much of a stir. The gossip spread across Abby and Klein, and even the cattle-herding boys could sing a few lyrics about Robert abandoning his wife and son. Slair thought Robert would have new movements. Unexpectedly, they had a smooth sail to Abby¡¯s border and were about to enter Klein. In fact, Robert was anxious¨C A maid escaped her execution. During his bath, that damn woman knocked him out, jumped from the window, and escaped without alarming any soldiers. Those useless soldiers still haven¡¯t caught her. It was like she had disappeared from the world, and not even a relative or friend could be found. After finding out the perfunctory attitude of Abby¡¯s city lords, Robert realized something was wrong. However, it was too late for him to deny everything. Things wouldn¡¯t get better if that woman leaked any part of their conversation; if she only said Robert¡¯s physical defects¡­ It would be worse than Grieve killing him at the doorstep. His peer, subordinates, and the city folks would look at him as a ¡°castrati.¡± Then people would question his authority- it just so happened that he had a ¡°son,¡± and everyone would think that son was his rightful heir. Anxiety overwhelmed him. First, the connection between him and his bronze puppet was forcibly interrupted, then someone hit his head, and now with days of stress and unrestrained drinking, Robert was sick. He laid in the bed, felt the heavy weight on the back of his head as if a boulder was pressing down on him, and every time he opened his eyes, he felt something flying in front of him. He started to have nightmares, and there wasn¡¯t a night he could get a good rest. Observably, his mental state was getting worse day by day. Facing the situation, Henry was the first to move. ¡¸Robert,¡¹He held the wine bottle and asked¡¸You look awful. Tell me, where is the key to your treasury? Grieve is coming, and we can¡¯t be unprepared.¡¹ Robert slowly turned his head around with his bloodshot eyes and quivering lips. Henry thought he would give up the secret, so he quickly moved his ear next to Robert, but he only got spat on by Robert. ¡¸Greedy Henry! You think I don¡¯t know you? I will never give up the key to my treasury!¡¹ Henry almost wanted to choke him to death. A messenger hawk landed at the window and let out a cry. Henry took the message down and saw a letter from his son. As he opened the letter, an uncontrollable smile appeared on his face. And then his expression suddenly changed, he picked up Robert by his collar and shouted:¡¸ROBERT! How did you convince my son, Jim, to join you and deceive me? Didn¡¯t you say you had recommended him to His Majesty, and he is training with the Knights of the Capital?! How could you use my son as a shield?!! If my son isn¡¯t an honest man and tells me the truth in the letter, would you still keep me in the dark when he is dead?!¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s your shield, Henry.¡¹ Robert said slowly and tried to catch a breath, ¡¸You can kill me, but then no one would know the location of those dragon artifacts.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re a lunatic!¡¹ Henry left Robert and took out an object¨C Jim had used it before, and Robert gave it to him as a means of transportation. After using it, Jim found it to be potent and left it to his father. Actually, it hadn¡¯t been replenished with magic for a long time and showed a warning color. However, Henry didn¡¯t know and couldn¡¯t care less about it. He rode it toward the border of Abby and Klein. ¡¸Jim?¡¹Grieve was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Jim to be the first familiar face he saw in Klein ¡¸Is Henry here too? Shouldn¡¯t you be with your father?¡¹ ¡¸I have thought things through, Your Highness,¡¹Jim raised his sword to Grieve,¡¸As you will fight for your father, I will fight for mine. If I can stop you, my father won¡¯t have to suffer anymore.¡¹ Grieve stared at him for a long time, and he saw the determination of a warrior on Jim¡¯s face. ¡¸If you made up your mind and were not compelled by Robert. I can agree to a death duel with you¡¹Grieve also took out his sword, the fire engraving lit up, and bright flames surrounded the entire blade,¡¸ But Jim, your father was bonded to suffer the pain. It was either the pain of losing his life or his son and his life, because I will not lose.¡¹ Jim¡¯s face turned pale the moment he saw the flame sword. He fought Grieve once, and if their weapons were equal, they might end with a draw. But what chance did he have against a miracle sword? ¡¸Your Highness, I fear death too. However, how can I bear to let my father face an adversary like you?¡¹ Jim struck Grieve first, and Grieve also raised his sword to meet it. As the two swords were about to collide, a loud noise came from above. Henry held his sword up high, his eyes glowing red, staring at Grieve¨C Faster, a little faster; at this speed, I could pierce Grieve before their swords met. Slair sat in the carriage with a smile. He flicked his finger and shot a wing arrow at Henry¨C but the attack missed. The thing Henry rode on started beeping, suddenly stopping and falling from the air. Henry¡¯s body landed right between Grieve and Jim. Jim was horrified to feel his blade pierce the man in from of him, and at the same time a flame swept in, both Henry and his sword were turned into dust. Jim took a few steps back helplessly and then fell to the ground: ¡¸I KILLED MY FATHER! I MURDERED MY FATHER! O DRAGON GOD£¡¡¹ ¡¸We hit him at the same time, Jim¡¹ Grieve said,¡¸It was an accident; this is not your sin.¡¹ ¡¸Please kill me, Your Highness¡¹Jim cried,¡¸I have committed such a crime; there is nothing left for me to live for! Please kill me and let me join those sprites dead in battles,¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t hold any grudge against you,¡¹Grieve pat him on the head,¡¸If I remember correctly, you still have a mother and a grandmother, but you have no siblings, wife, or kids. Are you going to end your family bloodline? You said you would guard me until I stand in front of your father, then you will face me with your father. But now you stopped me mid-way¨C If I guess things correctly, Robert must have said something to you and your grandmother. Now your father has passed away, you are the only one who can protect the women in your family.¡¹ Grieve took back his sword and headed back to the carriage, then he saw that golden pillar Henry rode on. Since it lacked magic energy, the noise it made was getting weaker and weaker. ¡¸Is this a dragon artifact? I think Alex and Rhett said the dragon artifacts need to be recycled¡­¡¹Grieve picked it up, walked past Jim, hopped on the carriage, and passed that thing to Slair. Once it came in contact with two men who contained magic energy, it replenished a little, and its alarm sounded off again. ¡ºMagic low! Magic Low! WARNING! WARNING! This vibrator could no longer maintain free speed mode! This vibrator could no longer maintain free speed mode! Please recharge! Please recharge! ¡» CH 54 Slair felt unusually embarrassed holding the thing in his hands. At that moment, Rhett heard the noise and ran over, ¡ºAH! Is this from Robert, too? Damn Yig, how could he give such a dangerous thing to his pet! The safety design of this rod was based on the dragon¡¯s body. How could he give it to humans to play with? ¡» He took that thing over and tried to make it smaller. However, his action was far from experience and accidentally touched somewhere. The cylindrical object split in the middle, turning into two things connected by the root with many spikes growing. ¡ºSimulation mode is active. Magic power is low. Please recharge!¡» The familiar shape¡­ reminded Slair of the strange sculpture he had seen in the temple and the description in the Book of Dragons, ¡°Twin Lotus at the tail root of the Dragon God.¡± He had never thought of it in that direction, but now he understood. He stiffly turned his head and looked at Grieve, only seeing the blond warrior habitually bowing down at the object and calling out ¡°Dragon God.¡± ¡ºRhett, press here.¡»Alex walked over. He touched somewhere, and that thing shrank back to the size of a finger and was put away by Alex. Rhett¡¯s eyes shone, and he wanted to play with it again, but Alex said he had to turn it in and won¡¯t let him touch it. The two dragons playfully went back to their room. Grieve finished his prayer¨C He just ended the life of an enemy, helped the dragons recover their artifacts, and saw the symbol of the dragon god. He felt satisfied. However, Slair didn¡¯t look very well. Grieve was worried; he touched Slair¡¯s forehead,¡¸What¡¯s wrong, Slair?¡¹ Slair was still in shock by what happened,¡¸You¡­Grieve, did you know what that¡­ is?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s the symbol of the Dragon God! The Dragon God was so big, so we only used a small part to represent him.¡¹ ¡¸I mean, you know¡­ Which part are they talking about?¡¹ ¡¸Of course,¡¹Grieve¡¯s expression was serious, and he answered clearly,¡¸That is the erect phallus of the Dragon God, and it was the beginning of the new world. Because it looked like a twin lotus, that¡¯s why we love that sacred flower so much.¡¹ ¡¸You¡­ You know what it is and still force me to eat twin lotus seeds!¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s the matter with you?¡¹Grieve was puzzled,¡¸The lotus seeds from the twin lotus were blessed by the dragon god, and you admit its healing effects.¡¹ ¡¸But it¡­ it¡­you¡­ You don¡¯t feel it was strange?¡¹ Grieve looked at him blankly. Gradually, Slair finally calmed down; he understood that it was a waste of time to say something to the faithful people. Apparently, the entire wild human population didn¡¯t find it odd. ¡¸Ne¡­Nevermind.¡¹ Slair sat aside and tried to calm himself,¡¸Then, tell me more about twin lotus. You used it all the time¡­ The white one was for the ones who passed away, the yellow one was for the Dragon God, the red one was for relatives, the blue, purple, orange, and yellow ones could be used in celebrations¡­ Well, the dragon gods are really busy.¡¹ ¡¸It was not so strict.¡¹Grieve sat next to him and said,¡¸Some places were poor and would be glad to have twin lotus and wouldn¡¯t care much about its color; There were also places with different meanings for each color. However, there was a common custom about the twin lotus, umm, maybe not the forest city.¡¹ ¡¸What custom?¡¹ ¡¸Uh¡­¡¹Grieve, blushing a little,¡¸When courting, people would use the pink twin lotus¡­ they would split the flower from the conjoined part. Take half for yourself and the other half for the other person. They will take the flower if they accept your love; else, the flower will be tossed on the ground. However, twin lotuses are very expensive and common folks won¡¯t be so wasteful. People would choose common flowers instead if it was not a celebration or a free gift from the priest. Basically, if someone offers twin lotus, it will be hard to reject.¡¹ ¡­ Although Slair was not a dragon, after hearing the explanation, he felt pain in the crotch. Such a cruel custom. Did your Dragon God know about it? Didn¡¯t you say the twin lotus was the symbol of the Dragon God and shall not be damaged? ¡¸So¡­Grieve, do you have someone in mind? Someone you wanna give a pink twin lotus to.¡¹ Grieve suddenly looked up, he stared right into Slair¡¯s eyes, and he could feel his heart about to fly out of his chest. The word ¡¸You¡¹was stuck at the top of his throat and was about to come out. A warrior shall not lie. However, Grieve wouldn¡¯t dare to tell the truth. He embarrassingly lowered his head and avoided this topic,¡¸ Before I kill Robert, I don¡¯t want to distract myself from thinking about these things.¡¹ Dragon forums -> Discussions -> Pet lovers ¡¾Question¡¿Why do wild humans love twin lotuses so much? Recently, I bought a few novels for my human. It was the wild-human series written by ¡¸My Tail Shining Like the Sun.¡¹ As a result, my human became a fan of wild human culture and kept asking me to buy him a twin lotus. However, the twin lotus that grows on the float islands is way bigger than those raised by wild humans. The flower was so big he couldn¡¯t even hold it. Heck, he could sleep on it like a bed! I scanned a few pages of the novel, and it seems like they would use the twin lotus no matter what the wild humans do. I mean, what¡¯s so special about it? ¡í.0 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î They are pretty and easy to raise. ¡í.1 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î If I remember correctly, it has some religious meaning to it. The twin lotus is a very sacred flower to wild humans. Damaging a wild human¡¯s twin lotus was like kicking a male dragon in the nuts. It was very rude. ¡í.2 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î 2nd floor, your metaphor is not sacred at all = =||| ¡í.3 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î But the degree of anger was on point. ¡í.4 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Since it was sacred, you should use a metaphor like destroying a dragon¡¯s entire treasure collection. ¡í.5 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Wonderful metaphor! The treasure was sacred and inviolable! ¡í.6 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Air Traffic Bureau smiles and walks away. ¡í.7 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î OAO! What¡¯s going on! Are there criminals among us? ¡í.8 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î If I remember correctly, yellow was the most sacred because yellow is close to gold. And the Dragon God those wild humans worshiped seemed to be a golden dragon. So does anyone think it might have something to do with His Majesty? @ShinnyGoldBlingBling ¡í.9 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Possible. I guess when His Majesty was dating wild humans, he kept giving them twin lotus as gifts, then the flower became sacred. ¡í.10 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Fooling his love interests with such worthless flowers, His Majesty went too far. Or should I say humans are too easy to be satisfied? If that was a dragon, you must offer at least half of your treasures. ¡í.11 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Zeze, Your Majesty! [Shrug. gif] ¡í.12 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Hey hey! Don¡¯t pour dirt on my name! This got nothing to do with me! I always gift treasure to my lovers! The twin lotus was 100% my grandpa¡¯s fault¡­ truly. ¡í.13 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î Your Majesty quit making up stories. Your grandfather was not interested in humans. ¡í.14 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Your Majesty, what sort of treasure do you gift to your humans? ¡í.15 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Ah, many things like invulnerable armors but after the Wild Human Protection Act was announced, I switched to something more delicate, such as octave boxes ¡í.16 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î Music box¡­ [Comtempt.gif] ¡í.17 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î You need to consider the time and culture! Anyway, I won¡¯t tell you the details, I promise everything I gift to my humans is well-thought! My humans understand it, and that¡¯s enough for me! ¡í.18 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î That to be said, there never was a human who shared Your Majesty¡¯s treasure. ¡í.19 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î It¡¯s that obvious, His Majesty has been in love so many times. If he shared half of his treasure each time, he would be a poor wretch by now. ¡í.20 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î So they were not true love. ¡í.21 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î You¡­ Dating with a human is different from dating with a dragon¡­ ¡í.22 ¡î¡î¡î ShinyGoldBlingBling ¡î¡î¡î I want to use this post to ask about a personal problem. I am in love with my human, and I want to use the wild human way to ask him to marry me. Will that work? I have asked some professionals; they said that wild humans use twin lotus as a marriage proposal. My human is interested in the fantastic human culture. Will he be mad if I do it? ¡í.23 ¡î¡î¡î = = ¡î¡î¡î Upstairs, please be careful. I am in love with a dragon who is very knowledgeable about humans. I once tried to confess my love to him, but I didn¡¯t have the courage, so I found a place to practice. This was the method I chose, so I bought a bunch of twin lotuses through the mail and spat them one by one. Before I could talk to him, he saw it and then avoided me for three years. Later I found out the reason, but¡­In any case, I never succeeded again. ¡í.24 ¡î¡î¡îMoeandSoftCottonCandy¡î¡î¡î CH 55 ¡¸Is the Lord ill again?¡¹ ¡¸He has been a little off since he heard the news of Lord Henry¡¯s death. And now he¡¯s throwing everyone out of the palace. He¡¯s not trying to burn the palace down, is he?¡¹ ¡¸We need to be careful, and if things go wrong, we could escape as soon as possible.¡¹ Robert strolled through the palace in a daze. The doctors in the city had tried their best to help him recover, but he felt weaker every day. Today, he finally gained the strength to hold up his body. He asked the maids to clean up the palace before he kicked them out. He slowly followed the dark tunnel to the underground. He leaned against the door and pulled out a fake tooth from his mouth. With a gentle squeeze, it turned into a key¨C This is what many men were searching around him but couldn¡¯t find. Robert smiled and opened the treasure gate. Those so-called Dragon¡¯s Gifts were some ordinary dragon items, and some were given to him by Yig to protect himself. Yig used to bring him to the mainland secretly many times, and Yig¡¯s human language was good enough to communicate. Thus Robert knew and owned many more than normal pet humans. He found a potion bottle on the shelf, and its label suggested that it had been out-of-date. However, Robert didn¡¯t care and drank it. He lay on the floor and slowly regained his hearing, vision, and strength. What an irony. He couldn¡¯t help but recall his memory with Yig. That black dragon had changed his life completely. When Robert was seven, the store owner, Gilt, picked him out of his friends and told him that when he woke up from his nap, he would arrive at a cute fire dragon¡¯s house and be his pet. To them, being a pet was a normal and exciting, so he waved goodbye to his friends and made promises to meet each other in the pet party and compare whose owner was more handsome. However, he didn¡¯t wake up to a gentle call from a dragon. Insufferable pain woke him, and the injury almost shattered his body. Robert could no longer be a normal man. Since Yig didn¡¯t own a Human Cultivation Permit, Robert could not go to the pet hospital or any parties. All he had was a black dragon who couldn¡¯t control his strength and those weird inventions or modifications created by that dragon. Robert couldn¡¯t live a life like that anymore, so he escaped. He was once satisfied with his life, but not he was curious¨C What would his life be before his fate was changed by Yig¡¯s grip? What did that fire dragon look like? An outdated potion could heal a completely incurable illness among wild humans. What would the life of a real pet-human be like? If he was never injured, maybe he wouldn¡¯t feel his time is close to an end, even without Grieve coming after for him He held himself up, shook his head, despised his vulnerability under illness, and started to move as planned. Perl, the city of Pearl, was the capital of Klein. Under Robert¡¯s leadership, the city appealed to be more prosperous, but it was Robert¡¯s property. Recently, a rumor said that Henry, the lord of Gaim, had been killed by Grieve had become so widespread that it could not be restrained. Even the guards themselves, who were carrying out the orders, were looking forward to the return of their former prince. ¡¸I think something is wrong¡­¡¹The closer they get to Perl, the more uneasy Slair felt,¡¸The elements here were¡­Strange.¡¹ He turned and asked Rhett, ¡ºDaddy, did you find that the fire elements are extremely active?¡» ¡ºThe elemental activity is closely related to the environment. The element around a city is always more active than other places. I don¡¯t know what the elemental activity was like here. Still, it does feel more active than other cities.¡»Rhett said,¡ºBut the unusual feeling you have now is probably because a dragon has come. ¡» As soon as the words left his mouth, the sound of fighting came from the top of the carriage, and the resting phile birds chirped in anger. ¡¸Wait! I am here to ask for cooperation! I am Mags, a member of Team 103 of the ATC Wild Human Protection Division!¡¹ Grieve opened the window, and a girl hung upside down from the top of the carriage, his hair almost reaching the ground. ¡¸Lady, this is very dangerous!¡¹Grive pulled Megs in. He found that Mags seemed to be heavier than he thought. ¡¸Ah, please don¡¯t let the dressing fool you, cute wild human. I am not a girl; I am a male dragon.¡¹Mags showed a standard smile and waved at Grieve,¡¸The city ahead is in a bit of an emergency¡­ which is a mistake on my part. How could I never find such a large amount¡­¡¹ ¡ºWhat¡¯s going on?¡»Alex¡¯s instinct told him something was wrong. ¡¸I don¡¯t know if we can still call it a dragon item,¡¹Mags scratched his head, ¡¸The most crucial part is definitely a dragon item, but the human seems to know how to use the fire monster¡¯s magic crystals to make explosives. The leaders of the enforcement team have enough on their plate by arguing about whether it would count as a dragon item or not¡­ and now he seems to have set up a timing system. ¡¹ ¡¸Boom¨C¡¹They hear a loud noise from a distance where the trees fell one after another, smoke clouds rose, and birds flew out. ¡¸Experiment succeeded.¡¹ A thunderous voice came from Perl. It was Robert¡¯s voice. ¡¸OMG, He has a sound amplifier? How can this human have this many dragon items?¡¹Mags let out a painful groan,¡¸I am screwed; I am going to get a bad review for my work¡­¡¹ ¡¸Grive Klein and the little guy by this side, did you see the explosion? I have buried so much of the same stuff under the Perl city, and you won¡¯t have time to find them all, not even with the Dragon God¡¯s help. One day, I give you one day to kill yourself in front of my palace. Else, I will let Perl City disappear from the map¡­ The city gate has closed, but I am sure you can find your way inside, right?¡¹ Robert let out a psychotic laugh. His breath was also amplified and clearly audible, ¡¸Or maybe you could try to kill me. The moment you kill me, this place along with your people and your parent¡¯s grave would be together¨C-Boom! Turned into ashes.¡¹